350._o say_v grec_n say_v in_o thesauro_fw-la ut_fw-la d._n thocitat_fw-la in_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la grec_n we_o ougth_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o pertain_v unto_o all_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o to_o believe_v &_o what_o to_o hold_v s._n chrysostome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v joannem_fw-la say_v homil_n ult._n in_o joannem_fw-la s._n peter_n be_v a_o master_n place_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n anno_fw-la 200_o say_v haeret_fw-la say_v lib_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v better_o know_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a where_n of_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n s._n cyprian_n anno_fw-la 240._o say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v from_o neither_o cause_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n &_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v on_o s_o ambrose_n anno_fw-la 380._o 10_o 380._o epist_n 10_o writing_n to_o the_o eemperour_n valent_n ne_o the_o young_a who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n will_v judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v but_o certain_o if_o we_o observe_v either_o the_o order_n of_o devyne_fw-mi scripture_n or_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n thy_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n say_v it_o be_v long_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n now_o thy_o clemency_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o judge_v et_fw-la infra_fw-la if_o there_o be-any_a thing_n to_o be_v handle_v concern_v faith_n that_o conference_n do_v belong_v unto_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v under_o constantine_n a_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n &_o heir_n of_o thy_o father_n dignity_n but_o what_o have_v be_v well_o begin_v be_v other_o wise_a consummate_v for_o bisthop_n do_v first_o give_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n but_o when_o some_o will_v judge_v of_o faith_n with_o in_o their_o palace_n they_o do_v effect_n by_o circumuension_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v change_v s._n hierome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v damasum_fw-la say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n the_o pope_n by_o christ_n crucify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o there_o be_v authority_n give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o that_o i_o council_n or_o affirm_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n say_v lib._n 1._o count_v jovin_n out_o of_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 400_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescovium_fw-la cap._n 23._o whosoever_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v with_o out_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_v and_o again_o 5._o again_o count_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v only_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o s._n austin_n that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o new_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n itself_o pelagianum_n itself_o lib._n 2._o cont_n julianun_n pelagianum_n the_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o friendship_n with_o we_o or_o you_o nor_o yet_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o either_o of_o we_o with_o we_o or_o you_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o do_v they_o pity_v either_o of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o they_o teach_v what_o themselves_n have_v learned_a of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n for_o heretic_n allege_v of_o authority_n or_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v suffice_v 9_o suffice_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 9_o o_o corruptor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o false_a interpreter_n the_o first_o word_n thou_o put_v down_o but_o omitte_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o thou_o thyself_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n so_o thou_o cut_v away_o one_o sentence_n from_o one_o little_a chapter_n the_o 7._o article_n scripture_n never_o call_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n a_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n josue_n ruth_n 4._o book_n of_o king_n paralapomenon_n 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n sob_n the_o psalter_n of_o 150._o psalm_n proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 4._o great_a prophet_n 12_o lesser_a 4_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o other_o epistle_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o of_o s._n john_n the_o 8._o article_n scripture_n some_o time_n call_v in_o question_n b_o hester_n baruch_n part_n of_o daniel_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la first_o &_o secund_a of_o machabee_n certain_a part_n of_o s_o mark_n luke_n &_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o last_o of_o s_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n part_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 2._o &_o 3._o of_o s_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o now_o all_o prove_v to_o to_o canonical_a the_o 9_o article_n scripture_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n 3._o &_o 4._o of_o esdras_n 3._o &_o 4_o of_o maccabee_n psalm_n 151_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n now_o to_o omit_v all_o out_o adversary_n idle_a objection_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o catholic_n thus_o prove_v his_o scripture_n s._n austin_n say_v 8._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o the_o who_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n job_n toby_n hester_n â—â—…h_n and_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n twoe_o book_n of_o esâ—â—…as_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o 2._o book_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n call_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o affirm_v that_o â—eâ—us_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v write_v they_o which_o not_o withstand_v because_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n be_v etc._n etc._n these_o s._n austin_n also_o the_o three_o council_n of_o charthage_n at_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a say_v see_v say_v cinou_n 47._o see_v the_o like_a account_n by_o innocent_a &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la exit_fw-la â—pâ—rum_fw-la and_o selasius_n tom_n 1_o council_n in_o decret_a with_o 7â—_n bâ—sâ—â—â—_n by_o ischâ—_n l_o â—_o â—â—â—â—olog_fw-la c_o 1_o by_o rabâ—nus_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o by_o cassiodâ—â—_n l_o 2._o dâ—â—m_fw-mi lâ—ctâ—onen_fw-mi see_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o devyne_a scripture_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n toby_n judith_n hester_n 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o out_o aduersaties_n object_n that_o articanun_n that_o origen_n in_o eo_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n articanun_n origen_n leviticum_fw-la origen_n hom_n 1._o in_o leviticum_fw-la epiphamus_n &c_n &c_n s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o be_v answer_v there_o unto_o first_o that_o the_o father_n in_o those_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o own_o opinion_n but_o do_v only_o repeat_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o what_o book_n they_o think_v canonical_a these_o three_o father_n do_v defend_v
if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o small_a where_o also_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v it_o place_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o aultor_n and_o again_o 4._o again_o cap._n 4._o supplication_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a society_n although_o their_o name_n be_v conceal_v so_o that_o such_o as_o want_v parent_n son_n kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n may_z notwithstanding_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o common_a mother_n the_o church_n again_o 25._o again_o de_fw-fr ciultâ—_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o merciful_a than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v again_o 110._o again_o enchirid_a c._n 110._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 590._o say_v 55._o say_v lib_n 4._o dialog_n c._n 55._o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholosome_n host_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v soul_n after_o death_n very_o much_o so_o that_o often_o time_n decease_v soul_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o crave_v the_o same_o again_o 50._o again_o cap._n 50._o this_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a who_o grievous_a sin_n do_v not_o depress_v and_o charge_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o their_o neighbour_n as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o say_v holy_a place_n do_v remember_v they_o who_o sepulcher_n they_o see_v and_o do_v power_n out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o adversary_n â—3_n adversary_n in_o his_o plain_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o our_o browmist_n be_v full_a donatist_n &c._n &c._n pag._n â—3_n m._n gyssord_n affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n public_a worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n who_o be_v before_o he_o and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n instit_fw-la lib._n c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 10._o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v a_o castome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v but_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n 194._o error_n m_o fulke_n terentâ—e_v &c_n &c_n p._n 106_o &_o confâ—t_o of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 78._o 20_o 326_o &_o 34â—_n 30â—_n 3â—2_n 393_o &_o 194._o m._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o it_o prevail_v with_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o say_v that_o ambrose_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n also_o that_o austin_n blind_o defend_v it_o and_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n approve_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bucer_n say_v entit_fw-fr say_v in_o sacra_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euang._n print_v eâ—â—leae_n anno_fw-la 15_o 6_o in_o mat._n cap._n 12_o pag._n 311._o chem._n examen_fw-la pag_n part_n â—_o pag._n 93_o 94_o 107._o m_o asch_fw-mi aâ—olog_n pro_fw-la caeâ—a_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag_n 1._o act_n 17_o â—4_n m_o fulk_n confut_o purgat_fw-la pag._n 35_o and_o against_o rhent_a in_o 2._o thessa_n 2_o sect._n 19_o fol._n a 1_n they_o exam_n part._n â—_o pag._n 100.101.110_o d_o bridges_n in_o hiâ—_n defence_n of_o the_o govern_v &c_n &c_n pag._n 917._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 26._o &_o high_a in_o catul._n m._n sut_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la c._n 1â—_n p._n 91_o m._n orin_n in_o his_o picture_n of_o apuritan_n print_v 1605_o fol._n g._n 2.3.6_o diony_n l._n de_fw-fr eccla_n hierarch_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la entit_fw-fr that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a almost_o from_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o the_o church_n chemnitus_fw-la likewise_o confess_v as_o much_o yea_o general_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o confess_o ancient_a that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n m._n ascham_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o no_o first_o begin_n thereof_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v likewise_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o writing_n now_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n m._n fulke_o where_o he_o think_v that_o dionysius_n live_v in_o the_o â—â—â—e_a of_o origen_n chemnitius_n affirm_v that_o dionysius_n teach_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n d._n bridges_n lord_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n say_v i_o take_v this_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v before_o basil_n sc_n anno_o 380._o whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o book_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n than_o eusebius_n or_o hierome_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o this_o confess_a antiquity_n thereof_o before_o their_o time_n avoid_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o discharge_v by_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n themselves_o who_o signify_v that_o the_o book_n of_o sundry_a writer_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v that_o dionysius_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n m._n oliver_n ormerode_n say_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o tertullian_n justine_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v i_o cyte_v these_o father_n dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n also_o the_o protestant_n treatyse_v ult._n treatyse_v consensus_fw-la orthodoxus_n tiguri_fw-la anno_fw-la 1578._o fol._n 198._o 198._o archbishop_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 105._o sect_n ult._n entitle_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n allege_v and_o affirm_v dionysius_n who_o write_v the_o eccle._n hierarch_n to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la 96._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v dionysius_n say_v dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr calesti_fw-la hier._n &_o 7._o chapter_n speak_v thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o m_o cooper_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o dictionarium_fw-la historicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n annex_v to_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la print_v 1578._o at_o the_o word_n dionysius_n arcopagita_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whereas_o 14._o whereas_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 14._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n justine_n irenaeus_n clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nissen_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n hippolytus_n cyprian_n hilary_n gaudentius_n prudentius_n ambrose_n hierome_n ruffinus_n augustine_n leo_n vulgentius_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n danauâ—_n answer_v to_o their_o testimony_n say_v 773._o say_v ad_fw-la robertin_n bellarm._n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 176._o sâ—c_fw-la m._n jac._n in_o m._n bilsons_n book_n of_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o manland_a pag_n 188._o see_v also_o m._n bilson_n in_o his_o survey_v etc._n etc._n pag_n â—56_n and_o m_o jacob_n himself_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o teâ—â—yse_n of_o chr_n stes_fw-la suffering_n 199._o &_o 200._o m_o whitaker_n conâ—ra_n duraeum_n 8._o pag._n 567._o &_o 773._o as_o concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n by_o it_o but_o only_o by_o their_o own_o conjecture_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_o plain_a manner_n do_v m._n jacob_n affirm_v say_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n m._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o duraeus_n testimony_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o â—ymbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la saying_n what_o thou_o can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n thou_o will_v without_o doubt_n effect_n
by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n concern_v which_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v free_o and_o brief_o what_o i_o think_v one_o little_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o i_o then_o a_o thousand_o father_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o do_v in_o particular_a confute_v these_o error_n m._n barlow_n say_v 17â—_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o aâ—â—icies_n of_o he_o protestant_n relig_n on_o pag._n 17â—_n this_o pass_v most_o rise_n among_o the_o father_n who_o take_v in_o inferis_fw-la for_o abraham_n bosom_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o to_o convey_v the_o father_n decease_a before_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n luther_n at_o the_o first_o permit_v and_o approve_v of_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v sanctorum_fw-la say_v sermo_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o parent_n thou_o may_v do_v this_o at_o who_o &c._n &c._n pray_v in_o this_o manner_n ah._n god_n if_o the_o state_n of_o this_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v succur_v by_o our_o prayer_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o it_o and_o help_v it_o again_o laâ—aro_fw-la again_o serm._n super_fw-la euang._n de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o laâ—aro_fw-la the_o four_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o abrahames_n bosom_n and_o hell_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o abrahames_n bosom_n they_o need_v no_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o hell_n they_o can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n from_o thence_o to_o which_o question_n we_o must_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v offend_v in_o that_o which_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v command_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v make_v they_o sinner_n that_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n it_o be_v no_o offence_n if_o thou_o pray_v for_o that_o soul_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o thou_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o say_v most_o merciful_a god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v succur_v &_o holpen_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o it_o again_o 3._o again_o in_o exposit_n euang_n in_o die_v epiphâ—cy_n matth_v 3._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o those_o feign_a soul_n do_v crave_v help_n by_o mass_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o trifle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o abuse_n and_o so_o many_o mass_n and_o vigiles_fw-la be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o this_o misery_n and_o abomination_n can_v be_v sufficient_o deplore_v and_o lament_v calvins_n doctrine_n 10._o doctrine_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o ¶_o 10._o when_o say_v he_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o use_n receive_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a wit_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o public_a custom_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o be_v i_o confess_v also_o lead_v into_o error_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o considerate_a belief_n be_v wont_a to_o deprive_v man_n mind_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n that_o monica_n his_o mother_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o she_o may_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o aulrer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n forsooth_o a_o old_a wife_n desire_n which_o the_o son_n do_v perform_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o affection_n will_v have_v it_o approve_v of_o by_o other_o but_o his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v so_o many_o doubtinge_n as_o through_o it_o own_o couldnes_n it_o ought_v worthy_o to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o foolish_a zeal_n in_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o dead_a again_o â—_o again_o ibid._n ¶_o â—_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n concern_v judas_n machabeus_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a answer_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o account_v that_o work_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a book_n although_o austin_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n be_v not_o without_o superstition_n and_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n â—â—_o â—_o epiph._n haeresi_fw-la 75._o &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la c._n â—â—_o the_o aerian_a heretic_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a witness_n the_o 28._o article_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o part_n be_v not_o write_v the_o write_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o common_o the_o bible_n the_o not_o write_v be_v call_v apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n because_o it_o contemn_v scripture_n in_o itself_o &_o do_v deliver_v it_o by_o voice_n also_o because_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n do_v deliver_v it_o to_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n scripture_n 8.11_o scripture_n ecclesiasticâ—â—_n 8.11_o let_v not_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o ancient_n escape_v thou_o for_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v answer_n 7._o answer_n deut._n 32._o v._o 7._o remember_v the_o old_a day_n think_v upon_o every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o &_o cap._n 10_o v._n 16._o and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v which_o catholic_n understand_v to_o be_v certain_a ceremony_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o where_o write_v 2.15_o write_v 2._o thessa_n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradiction_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 7._o hebr._n 13._o v._o 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o end_n of_o who_o conversation_n behold_v imitate_v their_o faith_n 13.14_o faith_n 2._o john_n v._o 12_o see_v also_o 3._o john_n v._o 13.14_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n see_v also_o io._n cap._n 16._o v._n 12._o father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la eusebium_n lib._n 3._o hist_o c._n 36._o s_o ignatius_n anno_fw-la 100_o do_v exhort_v all_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n say_v eusebius_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v least_a behind_o for_o the_o more_o security_n hierarch_n security_n cap._n 1_o eccl._n hierarch_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n anno_fw-la 80._o say_v these_o our_o first_o captain_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v deliver_v the_o chief_a and_o substantial_a thing_n by_o their_o institution_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o not_o write_v s_o ireneus_fw-la anno_fw-la 106._o say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap_n 4._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v a_o contention_n about_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o concern_v this_o present_a question_n what_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n of_o tradition_n many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o agree_v and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n have_v their_o salvation_n write_v in_o their_o
say_v of_o we_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o sect_n 3._o tertullian_n origen_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o aforesaid_a holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o over_o throw_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n 2562._o in_o his_o institution_n in_o french_a print_v at_o geneva_n by_o conradus_n â—adius_fw-la anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o they_o viz._n heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a say_v he_o &_o with_o out_o doubt_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresaid_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v â—n_o doctrine_n neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o many_o other_o city_n so_o plain_o do_v our_o learned_a adversary_n confess_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o the_o time_n after_o s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o i_o say_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o charge_v heretic_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n meintayn_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o labour_n save_v be_v already_o so_o liberal_o confess_v but_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n receive_v this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n ruffinum_fw-la in_o apolog._n 2_o adu_n ruffinum_fw-la demand_v of_o ruffinus_n say_v how_o do_v he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a than_o we_o be_v catholic_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v fall_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v likewise_o continue_v and_o so_o receive_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o than_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o bring_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n still_o retain_v this_o i_o say_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n have_v already_o confess_v that_o sundry_a even_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v already_o in_o particular_a handle_v so_o to_o conclude_v where_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o be_v very_o absurd_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o heresy_n or_o memorable_a act_n whatsoever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o they_o can_v decipher_v all_o circumstance_n as_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a but_o not_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o primitive_a vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 34._o l._n aduer_v haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o certain_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v give_v under_o some_o certeyn_a name_n in_o a_o certeyn_a place_n and_o at_o a_o certeyn_a time_n 43._o in_o his_o consider_v of_o papist_n supplication_n pag_n 43._o but_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n now_o profess_v m._n powell_n say_v he_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v it_o the_o 46._o article_n the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a faith_n now_o teach_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestants_n for_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—7_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o epist_n print_a over_o 〈…〉_o 5â—_n m._n baro_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n and_o 2._o question_n depute_v ad_fw-la clorun_v etc._n etc._n ser_n 3_o p._n 44._o m._n hooker_n l._n 5_o the_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 111._o &_o 130._o m._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pacification_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o pag._n 109._o and_o 113._o m_o d_o some_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v pag._n 164_o 182._o 17â—_n a_o protestant_a preacher_n preach_v at_o peterborrow_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o one_o who_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n viz_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o present_a may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a papist_n m._n d._n baro._n say_v i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o more_o learned_a wâ—yter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hooker_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hâ—wse_n of_o god_n a_o limn_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m_o bunny_n likewise_o say_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n neither_o of_o we_o say_v he_o may_v just_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o us._n m_o d._n some_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o m._n penâ—y_n the_o puritan_n and_o refutation_n of_o many_o absurdity_n etc._n etc._n in_o m_n pâ—nâ—_n treatise_n say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_n from_o god_n covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o â—eâ—ormed_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n a_o ministry_n a_o true_a christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestants_n m._n d._n field_n say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n 182._o m._n d_o field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 46._o line_n &_o pag._n 182._o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_o pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n etc._n etc._n m._n d._n 77_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n pagâ—_n 94._o peter_n mar._n in_o his_o epist_n annex_v to_o his_o comm_n place_n in_o english_a pag._n 153._o m._n d._n covell_n as_o he_o be_v cyâ—â—d_v pag_n 77_o thomas_n morton_n affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n martyr_n desire_v at_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o poysy_a between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestants_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherly_a charity_n or_o call_v one_o the_o other_o heretic_n last_o m._n d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n publish_v by_o authority_n &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n defend_v this_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o conclude_v say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v not_o withstand_v be_v save_v 61._o pag._n 61._o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o ignorance_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o 47._o article_n a_o testimony_n from_o the_o enemy_n be_v of_o great_a account_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n from_o himself_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o miss_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n also_o 182._o de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3_o c_o 47._o initio_fw-la pag._n 182._o m._n d._n field_n therefore_o say_v the_o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavore_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n 366._o de_fw-fr eccles_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap_n 24._o pag._n 366._o m._n d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o argument_n must_v
needs_o bestrong_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o be_v effectual_a and_o true_o say_v he_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o truth_n enforce_v testimony_n from_o her_o enemy_n 329._o contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat_n cap._n 24_o in_o his_o comm_n place_n part_n 2_o pag_n 329._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v more_o forceable_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n then_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v peter_n martyr_n say_v doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n here_o you_o see_v that_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v unsought_a whereby_o to_o make_v this_o our_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n clear_a 4.41_o deut._n 32.31_o esay_n 19.2.3_o esdras_n ca._n 4.41_o we_o have_v make_v even_o our_o ennimies_n judge_n &_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n for_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n be_v great_a and_o prevail_v the_o 48._o article_n of_o the_o purity_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 146._o pag._n 146._o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n suffering_n print_v 1600._o say_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o ordinary_a slaunt_n with_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o any_o man_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o regard_v our_o late_a faithful_a teacher_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o old_a who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n m._n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o brief_a comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n faith_n 472_o pag_n 472_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a &_o sound_a then_o common_o it_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n again_o 473._o pag_n 473._o sure_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o catch_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_v a_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o beza_n say_v i_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v 5_o in_o epist_n theolog._n epist_n 1_o pag._n 5_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o while_o i_o compare_v those_o very_a time_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o time_n they_o have_v they_o more_o conscience_n and_o less_o knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v now_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n condicuâ—_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o now_o test_n dicat_fw-la principi_fw-la condicuâ—_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o caluin_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n with_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o allege_v of_o reason_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 37â—_n pag._n 37â—_n in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n where_o he_o say_v for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 64._o pag._n 64._o i_o must_v say_v he_o confess_v it_o also_o the_o more_o advise_v 64._o see_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la council_n trident._n part_n pag._n 74._o 64._o and_o sober_a protestants_n to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 406._o pag._n 406._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n which_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n saravia_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sit_v over_o defenâ—_n in_o defenâ—_n and_o his_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n â—_o tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pag._n â—_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o he_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v seek_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n now_o to_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o a_o greable_a to_o truth_n 35._o in_o defence_n apologiae_fw-la print_v anno_o 1573._o pag._n 35._o m._n jewel_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o purie_v of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n the_o 49._o article_n of_o heretic_n impudency_n imprimis_fw-la luther_n 299._o tom_n 5._o add_v gal._n cap._n 1._o fol_z 299._o martin_n luther_n have_v a_o scholar_n to_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v encourage_v he_o the_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v very_o probable_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v thus_o think_v and_o teach_v it_o so_o many_o year_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o holy_a man_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o so_o teach_v it_o what_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o dare_v disagree_v from_o all_o these_o but_o afterward_o hear_v luther_n himself_o against_o these_o when_o satan_n say_v he_o do_v urge_v this_o matter_n confident_o say_v whether_o cyprian_a augustine_n ambrose_n or_o s._n peter_n paul_n john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o not_o withstand_v this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o do_v not_o persuade_v humane_a but_o devyne_a think_v for_o this_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o confidence_n let_v therbe_n the_o church_n with_o austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o s._n peter_n paul_n john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v teach_v a_o contrary_a not_o withstand_v my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v with_o out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o luther_n again_o where_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o father_n arbitrio_fw-la lib._n the_o fâ—â—_n 1â—_n arbitrio_fw-la counsel_n divine_v school_n bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o christian_a people_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o scripture_n say_v he_o but_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n what_o we_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v what_o other_o do_v bring_v although_o they_o be_v great_a although_o they_o be_v many_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o wicked_a mind_n again_o luther_n perceive_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o rom._n â—_o we_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v add_v this_o particle_n only_a and_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o thus_o he_o answer_v 144._o tom_fw-mi 5._o fol_z 141._o &_o 144._o so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v it_o let_v my_o will_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n etc._n etc._n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n above_o all_o doctor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v moreover_o say_v he_o this_o word_n only_a aught_o to_o remain_v in_o my_o testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v make_v at_o it_o and_o it_o greeve_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o add_v these_o twoe_o word_n without_o all_o work_n and_o law_n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n 8._o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v above_o all-thing_n the_o devyne_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o nothing_o care_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o a_o thousand_o henries_n against_o i_o if_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n say_v he_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v for_o i_o i_o
priest_n 241._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 241._o tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 241._o monk_n nun_n prince_n lord_n the_o whole_a will_v withal_o devil_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v it_o and_o moreover_o they_o shall_v have_v hell_n fire_n over_o their_o head_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o no_o thanks_o for_o their_o pain_n let_v this_o be_v my_o instinct_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o doctor_n luther_n and_o my_o true_a and_o holy_a gospel_n death_n of_o luther_n lutheri_fw-la cochleus_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la luther_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o subdayn_a death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v joyful_a and_o well_o at_o a_o rich_a supper_n and_o by_o his_o merry_a conceit_n have_v provoke_v his_o friend_n to_o much_o laughter_n that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolompadius_fw-la gualther_n say_v 32._o in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la zulnglio_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 32._o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o war_n against_o catholic_n and_o arm_v in_o the_o field_n and_o these_o our_o excellent_a censurer_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v zuinglius_fw-la himself_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o basil_n 1531._o cochleus_n in_o act_v lutheri_fw-la 1531._o his_o spiritual_a brother_n oecolampadius_n be_v well_o at_o night_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n be_v find_v the_o newt_n morning_n dead_a by_o his_o wife_n also_o andreas_n corolostadius_fw-la be_v slay_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o basil_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o they_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n death_n of_o caluin_n conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ruceburge_n 72._o io_o theolog._n caluinista_n l._n 2._o fol._n 72._o and_o general_a overseer_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la join_v church_n of_o megaplensis_n say_v god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n visit_v call_a do_v horrible_o punish_v he_o before_o the_o fearful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o he_o so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n so_o he_o term_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o eat_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o 12.23_o bolsecus_fw-la cochlaeus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la oculares_fw-la testes_fw-la 2._o machab._n 9_o 5.9.10_o and_o act._n 12.23_o detest_a god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n despair_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o devil_n so_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n he_o die_v say_v conradus_n be_v consume_v by_o louse_n and_o worm_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n wherewith_o god_n do_v often_o strike_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v antiochius_n in_o the_o macchabee_n and_o herod_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n increase_a in_o a_o most_o loath_a some_o ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a part_n so_o as_o none_o present_a can_v endure_v the_o stench_n the_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o caluin_n by_o publyke_a writing_n in_o which_o also_o horrible_a thing_n be_v declare_v concern_v his_o lasciviousness_n his_o sundry_a abominable_a vice_n and_o sodomitical_a lust_n for_o which_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n at_v noyon_n under_o who_o he_o live_v brand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n whereunto_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o sound_n or_o clear_a answer_n here_o dear_a mother_n i_o have_v make_v a_o summarie_a collection_n of_o what_o soever_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o make_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o own_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o whole_a family_n and_o friend_n for_o all_o eternity_n not_o dilate_v or_o make_v any_o application_n of_o the_o least_o article_n but_o rather_o leave_v all_o to_o your_o discreet_a judgement_n to_o comment_n upon_o so_o plain_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a atext_n where_o you_o may_v as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n even_o feel_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o hand_n this_o course_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o embrace_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o so_o copious_a a_o matter_n and_o where_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v most_o apt_o be_v apply_v â—2_n luke_n 19_o v._o â—2_n by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o o_o naughty_a servant_n our_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o whole_a devotion_n night_n and_o day_n for_o a_o good_a success_n amen_n but_o for_o your_o last_o farewell_n take_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n julianum_fw-la lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la those_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v learned_a grave_a holy_a most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n against_o all_o tattle_a vanity_n in_o who_o sentence_n learning_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o despise_v any_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o friendship_n either_o with_o we_o or_o you_o nor_o yet_o be_v at_o enmytie_n with_o either_o of_o we_o with_o we_o or_o you_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o do_v they_o pity_v but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o they_o teach_v what_o themselves_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o fore_a father_n thesame_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n these_o that_o best_a most_o worthy_a learned_a confess_v as_o cal._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 3._o troâ—tysc_n confess_v and_o sincere_a witness_n of_o all_o antiquity_n yet_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v after_o he_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v collect_v that_o these_o father_n aught_v only_o what_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o contrariwyse_o you_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brainsick_a invention_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o mean_v in_o frame_a a_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n compose_v into_o one_o never_n before_o hold_v by_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n dear_a mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n with_o the_o rest_n my_o good_a friend_n once_o more_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o heseech_v you_o all_o to_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o these_o my_o pain_n for_o undoubted_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o your_o good_a they_o will_v much_o damage_v you_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o default_n for_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o 2d_o john_n 15_o 2d_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o plain_o be_v this_o matter_n make_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v let_v not_o i_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v your_o sin_n and_o consequent_o your_o future_a torment_n far_o well_o finis_fw-la
that_o i_o be_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v i_o that_o have_v lose_v so_o great_a opportunity_n of_o reconcile_a myself_o unto_o god_n i_o that_o have_v contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v all_o good_a admonition_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n final_o i_o that_o have_v let_v slip_n so_o large_a a_o benefitt_a as_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n whither_o shall_v i_o now_o fly_v who_o will_v receive_v i_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v as_o thorn_n to_o my_o hart_n my_o own_o member_n accuse_v i_o and_o incessant_o call_v for_o revenge_n these_o i_o think_v well_o examine_v shall_v move_v any_o hart_n if_o not_o obdurate_a to_o a_o most_o serious_a examination_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o all_o these_o you_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o my_o study_n no_o it_o be_v you_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o endeavour_n and_o for_o who_o eternal_a future_a happiness_n to_o requite_v in_o some_o part_n your_o motherly_a care_n and_o trouble_v for_o we_o in_o our_o infancy_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o vital_a spirit_n do_v labour_n with_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a mother_n of_o nature_n 2d_o 2._o machab._n cap._n 7_o 2d_o but_o rather_o such_o a_o mother_n of_o martyr_n as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v hold_v i_o your_o son_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o antiochus_n ready_a either_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o our_o forefather_n you_o will_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a motherly_a courage_n step_n forth_o and_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o understand_v that_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o and_o mankind_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o torment_n etc._n etc._n take_v that_o death_n that_o in_o that_o mercy_n i_o may_v receive_v thou_o again_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o find_v i_o a_o answerable_a son_n to_o that_o of_o she_o and_o hear_v i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o my_o brethren_n i_o mean_v all_o cotholicke_a martyr_n have_v now_o sustain_v short_a pain_n be_v become_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o as_o also_o my_o brethren_n 36.37_o v._o 36.37_o do_v yield_v my_o life_n and_o my_o body_n for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o forefather_n invocate_a god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o our_o nation_n england_n quick_o in_o that_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o come_v thus_o mediate_o unto_o you_o impute_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o any_o forgetfulness_n of_o duty_n or_o want_n of_o filial_a affection_n but_o only_o the_o tender_a respect_n i_o have_v of_o that_o dangerous_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o daily_o sleep_v yea_o rather_o die_v then_o live_v which_o when_o i_o due_o consider_v and_o look_v into_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o in_o a_o manifold_a mind_n and_o as_o perplex_v as_o he_o that_o encounter_v diverse_a way_n and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v my_o duty_n to_o your_o person_n and_o desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n bide_v i_o be_v bold_a and_o persuade_v that_o i_o can_v perform_v a_o better_a office_n yea_o a_o office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v unto_o then_o to_o advertise_v you_o of_o so_o eminent_a a_o danger_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o fear_v lest_o my_o duty_n be_v think_v ambition_n to_o instruct_v she_o from_o who_o i_o have_v my_o first_o be_v and_o because_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v force_v a_o unwelcome_a duty_n in_o place_n of_o a_o filial_a office_n and_o so_o may_v incur_v the_o same_o displeasure_n which_o s_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o plain_a deal_n saying_n 4.16_o gal_n 4.16_o i_o be_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v esteem_v a_o foe_n in_o that_o office_n wherein_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v myself_o most_o dutiful_a but_o at_o length_n rather_o resolve_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v best_a as_o good_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n do_v force_v a_o bitter_a pill_n or_o smart_a salve_n then_o suffer_v a_o patient_a to_o perish_v moreover_o i_o presume_v that_o your_o true_a zeal_n though_o wrong_v employ_v wisdom_n and_o discreet_a judgement_n will_v more_o esteem_v the_o gentle_a reproof_n of_o one_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n than_o the_o smooth_a flattery_n of_o a_o foul_a deceaver_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o interpret_v that_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o true_a affection_n wherefore_o the_o same_o that_o i_o crave_v of_o my_o brother_n in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o humble_o entreat_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o despise_v tâ—is_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o little_a moment_n which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v other_o wise_n but_o that_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o patience_n you_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o to_o your_o future_a glory_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o 2.2_o apoc_fw-la 2.2_o therefore_o as_o with_o s._n john_n i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n 4._o v_o 4._o so_o like_o wise_a but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n which_o once_o our_o ancestor_n have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n from_o that_o church_n our_o saviour_n promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o first_o work_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o that_o be_v the_o work_n first_o practy_n do_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o late_o invent_v by_o apostate_n have_v regard_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n follow_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o arrogancy_n which_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o write_v of_o these_o our_o modern_a heretic_n luther_n caluin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a person_n to_o who_o it_o may_v most_o sit_o be_v apply_v and_o consequent_o to_o your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o as_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o illuminate_v our_o land_n with_o the_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o light_a notwitstanding_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a bring_v with_o it_o a_o foul_a spirit_n of_o dissension_n for_o who_o know_v or_o see_v not_o how_o you_o be_v divide_v among_o yourselves_o dear_a mother_n be_v by_o heresy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o ancient_a father_n against_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o you_o least_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o fear_v that_o endeavour_v only_o to_o beat_v into_o you_o a_o fear_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v drive_v you_o to_o utter_v despair_n and_o certain_o although_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o to_o mercy_n yet_o if_o you_o resolve_v to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n live_v you_o never_o so_o well_o moral_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o expect_v no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 17._o who_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—p_n 〈…〉_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o gomorâ—heans_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n also_o you_o may_v hear_v s._n cyprian_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v in_o his_o time_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o they_o can_v live_v with_o god_n ecclesiae_fw-la lih_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o church_n and_o although_o they_o burn_v in_o flame_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n do_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o any_o such_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o infidelity_n such_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v death_n but_o crown_v he_o can_v be_v
such_o miracle_n fol_z 251._o 43_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v father_n against_o father_n answer_v fol._n 255._o 44_o our_o adversary_n general_n abiur_v the_o father_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n fol._n 257._o 45_o the_o continual_a purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n fol._n 261._o 46_o the_o catho_n of_o rom._n faith_n now_o teach_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o 47_o protestant_n for_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 264._o 48_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o enemy_n be_v of_o great_a account_n fol._n 165._o 49_o of_o the_o purity_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 266._o 40_o of_o heretic_n impudency_n fol._n 268._o 51_o heretic_n raylinge_n one_o against_o a_o other_o fol._n 274._o the_o death_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n 181._o to_o confirm_v these_o article_n i_o will_v use_v this_o triple_a probation_n scripture_n the_o father_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o brainsick_a invention_n compose_v of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o repugnant_a your_o new_a reformer_n luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o have_v under_o every_o chief_a article_n adjoin_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v it_o also_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v here_o next_o follow_v place_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pop_z of_o rome_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o may_v certify_v you_o the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n do_v err_v be_v frivolous_a for_o choose_v your_o time_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v most_o pure_a yea_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v you_o shall_v here_o find_v it_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a minister_n you_o have_v have_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n now_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o then_o general_o hold_v in_o god_n church_n for_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o my_o oil_n be_v not_o all_o in_o waste_n read_v with_o humility_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v you_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o jac._n 1.6_o matt._n 7.7_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o s._n james_n say_v god_n give_v abundant_o to_o all_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o bide_v you_o ask_v and_o if_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o wherefore_o there_o only_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o ask_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o hart_n not_o draw_v away_o or_o lead_v with_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o sinister_a respect_n this_o s_o james_n crave_v of_o you_o where_o he_o bide_v you_o ask_v in_o say_v nothing_o doubt_v that_o be_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o pop_z of_o rome_n matth._n 16.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o roke_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v one_o earth_n shalhe_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n order_n year_n of_o christ_n govern_v year_n montes_fw-la day_n 1_o 44_o s._n peter_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n 24_o 5_o 2_o 2_o 57_o s._n linus_n martyr_n peter_n yet_o live_a 11_o 2_o 12_o 3_o 68_o s._n clement_n mart._n the_o first_o after_o the_o 9_o 3_o 26_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr death_n of_o saint_n peter_n  _fw-fr 4_o  _fw-fr 4_o 77_o s._n cletus_n martyr_n 6_o 5_o  _fw-fr 5_o 84_o s._n anacletus_fw-la martyr_n 12_o 2_o 17_o 6_o 97_o s._n euaristus_n martyr_n 13_o 3_o 7_o 106_o s._n alexander_n martyr_n 7_o 5_o 19_o 8_o 117_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n 9_o 10_o 9_o 9_o 127_o s._n telesphorus_n martyr_n 11_o 8_o 8_o 10_o 139_o s_n higinius_n martyr_n 4_o 11_o 143_o s._n pius_fw-la i._o martyr_n 11_o 5_o 15_o 12_o 154_o s._n anicetus_n martyr_n 8_o 8_o 14_o 13_o 161_o s._n soter_n martyr_n 7_o 11_o 18_o 14_o 173_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la mart._n england_n 2._o convert_v 15_o 13_o 15_o 186._o s._n victor_n i_o martyr_n 12_o 1_o 28_o 16_o 198._o s._n zepherinus_n martyr_n 10_o 17_o 17_o 218._o s._n calixtus_n i_o martyr_n 6_o 1_o 13_o 18_o 224._o s._n vrban_n martyr_n 7_o 7_o 5_o 19_o 232._o s._n pontianus_n martyr_n 5_o 5_o 2_o 20_o 236._o s._n antherus_n martyr_n 1_o 14_o 21_o 2â—7_n s._n fabian_n martyr_n 14_o 4_o 22_o 251_o s._n cornelius_n martyr_n 2_o 5_o 29_o 23_o 253._o s._n lucius_n martyr_n 1_o 4_o 14_o 24_o 255._o s_o stephan_n i._n martyr_n 3_o 3_o 24_o 25_o 258._o s._n sixtus_n ii_o martyr_n 1_o 11_o 3_o 26_o 260._o s_o dionysius_n i._n martyr_n 9_o 4_o 5_o 27_o 270_o s._n foelix_n martyr_n 4_o 5_o 28_o 274_o s._n eutichian_a martyr_n 9_o 6_o 9_o 29_o 283._o s._n caius_n martyr_n 12_o 4_o 6_o 30_o 295_o s._n marcellinus_n martyr_n 7_o 11_o 19_o 31_o 304._o s._n marcellus_n i._o martyr_n 4_o 6_o 21_o 32_o 308._o s._n eusebius_n martyr_n 2_o 7_o 27_o 33_o 310._o s._n melchiade_n martyr_n 3_o 2_o 34_o 314._o s._n sylvester_n 1_n 21_o 4_o 35_o 336._o s._n mark_v 8_o 22_o 36_o 336._o s._n julius_n 14_o 5_o 19_o 37_o 351._o s_o liberius_n 15_o 10_o 18_o 38_o 373._o s._n damasus_n 16_o 2_o 10_o 39_o 38â—_n s._n siticius_n 15_o 1_o 10_o 40_o 398._o s._n anastasius_n 4_o 1_o 13_o 41_o 402._o s._n innocent_a 15_o 2_o 10_o 42_o 417._o s._n zozumus_n 2_o 4_o 7_o 43_o 420._o s._n boniface_n 1_n 3_o 9_o 28_o 44_o 423._o s._n caelestinus_n 1_n 8_o 5_o 3_o 45_o 432._o s._n sixtus_n 3_o 7_o 11_o 46_o 440._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a 20_o 11_o 2_o 47_o 461_o s._n hilary_n 6_o 3_o 9_o 48_o 467._o s._n simplicius_n 14_o 6_o 14_o 49_o 482_o s._n faelix_fw-la ii_o 11_o 11_o 18_o 50_o 494_o s._n gelasius_n 2_o 8_o 26_o 51_o 496_o s._n anastasius_n ii_o 1_o 11_o 12_o 52_o 498_o s._n simmachus_n 15_o 7_o 16_o 53_o 514_o s._n hormisda_n 9_o 11_o 54_o 523_o s._n john_n i._o 2_o 9_o 14_o 55_o 526_o s._n faelix_fw-la iii_o 4_o 2_o 18_o 56_o 530_o boniface_n ii_o 1_o 2_o 57_o 532_o john_n ii_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 58_o 534_o s._n agapetus_n 1_o 1_o 59_o 535_o s._n siluerius_n 1_o 5_o 12_o 60_o 537_o vigilius_n 17_o 16_o 26_o 61_o 555_o s._n pelagius_n 9_o 10_o 28_o 62_o 566_o s._n john_n iii_o 10_o 15_o 63_o 577_o s._n benedict_n i._o 3_o 2_o 15_o 64_o 580_o s._n pelagius_n ii_o 9_o 2_o 20_o 65_o 590_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 1_o 6_o 8_o 66_o 604_o sabinian_n 13_o 5_o 9_o 67_o 60â—_n s._n boniface_n iii_o 1_o 2_o 28_o 68_o 608_o s._n boniface_n iv_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 69_o 614_o s._n deusdedit_n 3_o 23_o 70_o 6â—8_n s._n bonifice_fw-la v._o 3_o 9_o 19_o 71_o 622_o honorius_n i._o 1_o 3_o 17_o 72_o 635_o severinus_n 1_o 4_o 73_o 638_o john_n iv_o 1_o 9_o 16_o 74_o 640_o s._n theodorus_n 6_o 5_o 18_o 75_o 647_o s._n martin_n i._o martyr_n 6_o 1_o 26_o 76_o 653_o eugenius_n 2_o 9_o â—4_n 77_o 657_o vitilianus_fw-la 14_o 5_o 18_o 78_o 672_o adeodatus_n 4_o 2_o 5_o 79_o 676_o domino_fw-la i._o 2_o 5_o 10_o 80_o 679_o agatho_n 3_o 9_o 4_o 81_o 682_o s._n leo._n ii_o 10_o 17_o 72_o 684_o s._n benedict_n ii_o 10_o 17_o 83_o 685_o john_n v._o 1_o 9_o 84_o 686_o cuno_n 11_o 3_o 85_o 607_o sergius_n i._n 13_o 8_o 3_o 86_o 701_o john_n vi_o 3_o 2_o 13_o 87_o 703_o john_n vii_o 2_o 3_o 17_o 88_o 703_o sisinnius_n 20_o 89_o 717_o constantine_n 7_o 1_o 21_o 90_o 735_o gregory_n ii_o 15_o 10_o 21_o 91_o 741_o gregory_n iii_o 10_o 8_o 10_o 92_o 751_o zacharie_n i._o 10_o 3_o 9_o 93_o 752_o stephen_n ii_o 3_o 94_o 752_o stephen_n iii_o 5_o 29_o 95_o 767_o paul_n i._n 10_o 1_o 96_o 778_o stephen_n iv_o 3_o 5_o 27_o 97_o 76â—_n adrian_n i._o 13_o 10_o 17_o 98_o 716_o leo._n iii_o 20_o 5_o 18_o 99_o 716_o stephen_n v._o 6_o 24_o 100_o 817_o paschal_n 7_o 3_o 17_o 101_o 824_o eugenius_n ii_o 3_o 6_o â—4_n 10â—_o 827_o
italy_n remigius_n arch_a bish_n of_o rheims_n 480_o france_n rabanus_n arch_n bish._n of_o moguntin_n 840_o germ._n remigius_n antisiodorensis_n bish._n 880_o france_n regino_n â—rumiensis_fw-la abbot_n 90_o germ._n radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la â—uldensis_fw-la monachus_n 980_o germ._n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n abbot_n 1â—20_n germ._n s._n scrapion_n bish._n of_o antioch_n 2â—2_n syria_n sabadius_n bish._n of_o agerna_n 370_o france_n sophronius_n the_o elder_a of_o jerusalem_n 400_o syria_n severianus_fw-la gabalensis_n 400_o france_n severus_n minoricensis_n 412_o spayn_n severus_n sulpitius_n 420_o france_n socrates_n historiog_n 430_o greece_n sedulius_n scotus_n priest_n 450_o scotland_n simeon_n stilites_fw-la 458_o syria_n salinanus_fw-la massiliensis_n presbyter_n 460_o france_n salonius_n bish._n of_o vienna_n 470_o france_n siudas_n 470_o greece_n sidonius_n bish._n of_o auernia_fw-la 480_o france_n sabba_n abbot_n 513_o syria_n strabus_n fuldensis_n monk_n 840_o germ._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n 950_o greece_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la monk_n 1000_o flader_n t._n tertullian_n of_o carthadge_n 200_o africa_n titus_n bostrensis_n bish._n 360_o syria_n terentian_a of_o rome_n 363_o italy_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a emp._n 370_o  _fw-fr theophilus_n arch_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n 590_o egypt_n theodosius_n the_o young_a emp._n 430_o  _fw-fr theodoretus_n bish_n of_o cyrus_n 440_o syria_n turibius_n asturicensis_fw-la bish._n 447_o spayn_n theodolus_fw-la priest_n in_o cele_n syria_n 478_o syria_n theodosius_n à _fw-fr monk_n 5â—1_n capad_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la 520_o greece_n tiberius_n ii_o emperor_n 580_o  _fw-fr theodorus_n arch_a bish_n of_o canterbury_n 6â—0_n engl._n turpinus_fw-la bish_n of_o rheims_n 800_o france_n theodulphus_n aurelianens_n bish._n 840_o france_n theophilactus_fw-la arch_n bish._n of_o bulgario_fw-la 480_o greece_n theodorus_n balsamus_n 1180_o greece_n thomas_n of_o aquaine_n 1274_o italy_n v._o victorinus_n of_o pictavia_n 263_o france_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n monk_n 430_o france_n vranius_n disciple_n of_o s._n paulinus_n nolanus_n 4â—â—_n italy_n vigilius_n tridentinus_n bish._n 450_o italy_n victor_n bish._n of_o cartona_n in_o maurit_fw-la 4_o 6_o africa_n voconius_n bish._n of_o castellanum_n in_o mauritania_n 456_o africa_n victor_n vticensis_n bish._n 486_o africa_n vedastus_n bish_n of_o arras_n 5_o 4_o france_z victor_n bish._n of_o tunis_n 566_o africa_n vsuardus_n monk_n 780_o france_n z._n zozomenus_n historiographer_n 430_o greece_n zeno_n veronensis_n bish_n 663_o italy_n io._n zonarus_n monk_n historiographer_n 1100_o greece_n a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o english_a doctor_n cite_v in_o this_o treatyse_n viz._n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ball_n minister_n bancroft_n d._n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ballow_o d._n and_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n ball._n minister_n bilson_n d._n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bridge_n d._n and_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bunny_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n camden_n chief_a herald_n of_o england_n carleile_n d._n of_o divinity_n cart-wright_n archpuritan_n of_o england_n covil_n doctor_n couper_n doctor_n and_o bish_n of_o winchester_n dearing_n a_o great_a puritan_n disputation_n in_o the_o tower_n downam_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o derrie_n in_o ireland_n dove_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o london_n fox_n field_n doctor_n fulke_o doctor_n gardiner_z doctor_z and_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n gyssord_n minister_n henoch_n clapham_n a_o great_a puritan_n hamfrey_n doctor_n and_o master_n of_o maudliu_n college_n in_o oxford_n hutton_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o york_n juell_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisburse_n knox_n a_o chief_a minister_n in_o scotland_n minister_n of_o lincoln_n morton_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o chester_n napper_n a_o chief_a mathematician_n in_o scotland_n puritan_n survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n parkins_n preacher_n in_o cainebridge_n penrie_n a_o puritan_n some_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o peter_n house_n in_o camebridg_n suâ—â—â—ff_o dean_n of_o exon._n whitaker_n doctor_n and_o master_n of_o s._n io._n college_n in_o camebridge_n whitgift_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n willet_n doctor_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o diverse_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n withdraw_v i_o i_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n myself_o or_o procure_v any_o to_o supply_v my_o place_n with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v require_v especial_o in_o such_o abusinesse_n which_o ought_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v attend_v once_o begin_v and_o lykwyse_o constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o stranger_n altogether_o ignorant_a in_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o press_n through_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o other_o inconvenience_n there_o have_v escape_v many_o error_n for_o which_o i_o will_v entreat_v patience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o impute_v unto_o my_o negligence_n or_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o that_o do_v so_o obscure_v the_o sense_n but_o it_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v farewell_n i._o p._n priest_n the_o safeguard_v from_z shipwreck_n or_o heaven_n haven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v with_o out_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n therefore_o through_o all_o age_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o here_o present_v unto_o you_o the_o i._o article_n the_o english_a be_v convert_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o thousand_o year_n since_o s._n gregory_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n convert_v we_o englishman_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n bede_n term_v this_o s._n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n lib._n â—_o hist_o cap._n 2._o a_o man_n of_o immortal_a wit_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n convert_v the_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v there_o yeâ—_n further_o of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o our_o lord_n m._n godwin_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o his_o cate-log_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag_n 3._o that_o bless_a and_o boly_n father_n saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n m._n whitaker_n say_v 94_o say_v contra_fw-la duraum_n l._n 5_o p._n 94_o gregory_n do_v we_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o will_v ever_o most_o grateful_o remember_v m._n godwin_n term_v this_o s._n austin_n 7_o austin_n ibid_fw-la pa._n 7_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o prose_n that_o our_o then_o conversion_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o same_o with_o our_o now_o profess_a cathol_a k_n faith_n m._n d._n humphrey_n say_v 617_o say_v in_o jesuitâ—mo_n par_fw-fr 2._o rat_n 5_o p_o 5._o &_o 617_o but_o what_o have_v gregory_n and_o augustine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n pall_n at_o solennâ—_n mass_n time_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o healthful_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n &c_n &c_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o church_n &c_n &c_n the_o like_a description_n be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n doctrine_n by_o 568._o by_o in_o chron._n lib_n 4._o pag._n 567._o &_o 568._o carion_n also_o john_n baâ—e_o affirm_v as_o much_o and_o say_v further_a with_o all_o that_o 3._o that_o in_o act_n rom._n pontiff_a print_a ad_fw-la basil_n 1558_o pa._n 44._o etc._n etc._n centur._n 1._o fol._n 3._o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o season_v the_o english_a saxon_n with_o popish_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n ethelbert_n die_v one_o &_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v popery_n luke_n 290._o luke_n epitome_n hist._n ecclesiastica_fw-la cent_z 6_o p._n 289._o &_o 290._o oseander_n describe_v it_o yet_o more_o particular_o this_o be_v so_o 333._o so_o in_o his_o consut_n of_o purgat_fw-la pag._n 333._o evident_a m_n d._n fâ—â—k_n term_v it_o therefore_o in_o general_a our_o perversion_n m_o powell_n call_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n 34._o augustine_n considerate_a of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 34._o a_o false_a apostle_n m.d_o willet_n place_v s._n gregory_n &_o s_n augustine_n among_o the_o 212._o the_o in_o his_o tetractylon_n papism_n pag._n 212._o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n &_o captain_n or_o ringleader_n of_o popih_o devyne_n the_o 2._o article_n the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o faith_n where_o unto_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n m_o john_n napper_n in_o his_o 6â—_n his_o pag._n 6â—_n treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o
antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o &_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o a_o little_a further_o he_o say_v even_o 1260._o 145._o pag._n 145._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outword_n visible_a church_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o account_n of_o m._n napper_n a_o gree_v m._n brocard_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o arfirm_v 1â—3_n arfirm_v fol._n 110._o &_o 1â—3_n that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o &_o oppress_v by_o popery_n even_o from_o pope_n silvester_v time_n a_o 300._o unto_o these_o time_n which_o deduction_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o our_o religion_n up_o unto_o the_o apostle_n age_n appear_v also_o yet_o further_o evident_a by_o confer_v our_o foresay_a confess_v religion_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n with_o that_o primitie_n faith_n where_o unto_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n be_v confess_o convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n camden_n say_v 157._o say_v in_o his_o britannia_n s_n pag._n 4â—_n pag._n 157._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n where_o of_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a further_o say_v in_o this_o glastemberie_n monastery_n floristed_a which_o have_v it_o origin_n or_o begin_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n s._n for_o this_o also_o do_v the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n testify_v neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o m._n harrison_n in_o his_o description_n of_o brittannie_n annex_v to_o hollens_n head_n his_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n say_v 18._o say_v volume_n 1_o pag._n 13._o line_n 18._o joseph_o preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n in_o glastenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereunto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a m._n henoch_n clapham_n speak_v of_o the_o britain_n conversion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 24_o say_v in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag._n 24_o our_o schismatic_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o mivell_n say_v pope_n say_v in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n the_o britain_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o austines_n come_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o as_o d._n fulk_n m._n godwin_n m._n fox_n m._n middleton_n etc._n etc._n 724._o a_o 724._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a even_o by_o s._n bede_n himself_o who_o live_v so_o neete_a those_o time_n and_o write_v the_o history_n thereof_o as_o witness_v 168_o witness_v chroni_n â—le_v foe_n 168_o m._n couper_fw-la and_o since_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o protestans_fw-la that_o upon_o conference_n than_o have_v at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o s._n bede_n time_n augustineizat_a between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n who_o at_o the_o first_o froward_o resist_v s_o augustine_n all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o which_o m._n fox_n not_o unjust_o reprove_v they_o s._n bede_n say_v 2._o say_v hist_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o austin_n use_v the_o help_n of_o king_n ethilbert_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o chief_a &_o near_a province_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o some_o conference_n in_o a_o place_n call_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n augustineizat_a m._n hollenshead_n say_v 40._o say_v in_o his_o great_a chron_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n volume_n 1._o l._n 5._o cap._n 21_o pag._n 102._o line_n 23._o 40._o the_o great_a difference_n than_o stand_v upon_o between_o augustine_n and_o they_o be_v express_o and_o only_o mention_v to_o be_v certain_a for_o that_o time_n tolerable_a difference_n for_o s._n bede_n report_v how_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o britain_n sup_n britain_n ubi_fw-la sup_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o pasche_n or_o easter_n in_o it_o time_n next_o that_o you_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o will_v together_o with_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o treat_v of_o although_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n yet_o we_o will_v free_o tolerate_v they_o the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o 17._o by_o vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o line_n 17._o hollinshead_n 6_o hollinshead_n cate-log_n of_o pop_z p._n 6_o m._n godwin_n and_o than_o 1606._o than_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 13._o pag._n 133._o print_v anno_o 1606._o protestant_a author_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o say_v the_o britain_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n their_o dissent_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o their_o ceremonies_z or_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o latre_n as_o osiander_n witness_v here_o follow_a be_v tolerate_v in_o l_o ke_v manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o know_v weakness_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o act._n 16._o five_o 3._o for_o the_o like_a respect_n circumcision_n be_v permit_v by_o paul_n who_o circumcise_v timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o aâ—â—te_v beneath_o â—9_n beneath_o cap_n 15._o â—9_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n be_v only_o prescribe_v osiander_n say_v 51._o say_v in_o epitome_n cent_n â—6_n l_o 2._o pag._n 51._o john_n and_o philip_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la post_fw-la aequinoxium_fw-la vernum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v their_o easter_n or_o pasche_n and_o this_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o gain_v more_o jew_n unto_o christ_n now_o by_o this_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v their_o full_a agreement_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o contradict_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o so_o earnest_o about_o these_o few_o and_o small_a point_n will_v never_o have_v be_v silent_a but_o much_o rather_o have_v with_o stand_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o many_o and_o incomparable_o much_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n disagree_v from_o he_o therein_o s._n bede_n say_v 2._o say_v hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o then_o indeed_o the_o britain_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n do_v preach_v m._n fulke_o affirm_v 54._o affirm_v confutation_n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o &_o hollinshead_n vol._n 1_o pa_n 102_o line_n 54._o that_o augustine_n do_v at_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n the_o 3._o article_n our_o adversary_n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n that_o convert_v england_n 1._o england_n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s._n bede_n term_v he_o 1._o he_o hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o a_o man_n of_o immortal_a wit_n 624._o wit_n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag_n 624._o m.d._n humphrey_n say_v gregory_n certain_o great_a by_o naname_n &_o great_a indeed_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n of_o devyne_a grace_n 187._o grace_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o popery_n pag._n 187._o m_o tho_n bell_n term_v he_o saint_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n godwin_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 3._o blessed_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n m_o whitaker_n say_v 394._o say_v contra_fw-la duraeum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 394._o that_o gregory_n do_v we_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o will_v ever_o most_o grateful_o remember_v of_o s._n bede_n luke_n osiander_n say_v 58._o say_v in_o epiton_n cent._n 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n m_o foâ—_n not_o with_o stand_v his_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 128_o faith_n act_n mon_fw-fr â—â—o_o 1576._o pag_n 128_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o reverend_a m_n 168._o m_n chron._n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 168._o couper_n and_o m._n 130._o m._n vol._n 1._o p._n 130._o hollinshead_n think_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bell_n say_v 175._o say_v regiment_n pag._n 175._o saint_n
bede_n who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n be_v surname_v venerable_a or_o reverend_a m._n d._n 326._o d._n in_o jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o pag._n 326._o humphrey_n doubt_v not_o to_o number_v he_o among_o the_o godly_a man_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n bernard_n m._n whitaker_n say_v 105._o say_v in_o prelect_v the_o eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n pag._n 369._o and_o respon_o ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n rat_n 7._o pag_n 105._o i_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v bernard_n which_o only_o holy_a man_n your_o church_n have_v have_v this_o many_o year_n of_o s._n augustin_n caluin_n say_v 15._o say_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 14_o §._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o all_o antiquity_n gomâ—â—us_o say_v 96._o say_v in_o speculo_fw-la veraeccle_n pag._n 96._o austin_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o father_n be_v account_v most_o cere_v m._n â—_o etâ—â—d_a 170._o etâ—â—d_a de_fw-fr eccles_n lib_n â—_o pag._n 170._o term_v s._n austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o â—athers_n and_o worthy_a devyne_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n m_o d._n covell_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n pag._n 3._o s._n austin_n be_v a_o man_n far_o beyond_o all_o â—hâ—t_n ever_o be_v before_o he_o oâ—_n shall_v in_o lyâ—kliehood_n follow_v after_o he_o both_o for_o his_o humane_a &_o devyne_a learning_n those_o only_o except_v that_o be_v special_o inspire_v of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n m_o sutclisse_n say_v 91._o say_v de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la cap._n 13._o pag._n 91._o that_o dionysius_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a see_v their_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o write_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o s._n ignatius_n his_o write_n approve_v in_o good_a work_n the_o 4._o article_n our_o adversary_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n m._n juell_n name_v s._n gregory_n that_o convert_v england_n for_o one_o of_o those_o father_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o with_o solemn_a acclamation_n protest_v say_v cross_n say_v serm._n at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionysius_n o_o anacletus_fw-la o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o concern_v no_o few_o than_o twenty_o and_o seven_o several_a article_n by_o he_o special_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o m._n harding_n he_o do_v insist_v further_a say_n 125._o say_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la psal_n 125._o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o see_v any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a generale_fw-mi counsel_n &c._n &c._n protest_v with_o all_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o 123._o much_o humphrey_n in_o his_o joannis_n juelli_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la a_o 1573._o pag._n 123._o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n m._n whitaker_n likewise_o thus_o confident_o affirm_v say_v 90._o say_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la rat_n cap_n rat_n 5._o pag._n 90._o the_o speech_n of_o m._n juell_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o concern_v m._n juell_n m._n hooker_n term_v he_o 112_o he_o in_o his_o eccles_n policy_n lib_n 2._o sect_n 6_o pag._n 112_o the_o worthy_a devyne_a that_o christendom_n have_v bread_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n lubbertus_n say_v of_o m._n witaker_n 48._o witaker_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_a dogmat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 48._o which_o that_o glory_n of_o england_n whitaker_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o concern_v both_o they_o be_v such_o eminent_a man_n that_o their_o life_n be_v several_o write_v m._n juell_n as_o before_o by_o d._n humphrey_n and_o m._n whitaker_n by_o m._n abdy_n ashton_n in_o latin_a and_o print_v at_o camebridge_n 1599_o m._n sateliffe_n say_v 1â—_n say_v his_o examen_fw-la of_o m._n d._n â—â—llisons_n survey_v pag._n 1â—_n the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n m_o willet_n say_v 264._o say_v in_o anâ—_n leg_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 263_o pag._n 264._o ay_o cale_fw-la god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v tender_v a_o account_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v withim_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o little_o further_a he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evident_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o i_o spare_v to_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o notorious_a refer_v the_o most_o obstinate_a &_o blind_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v m._n field_n do_v confident_o a_o verre_n of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o 76_o they_o de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 7â—_n 76_o the_o true_a protestant_n churches_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanistes_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o these_o m.d._n field_n all_o which_o consider_v prima_fw-la front_n as_o the_o say_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o devil_n that_o i_o can_v get_v down_o a_o gain_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o gentle_a patience_n i_o shall_v well_o discharge_v myself_o of_o such_o a_o fiend_n the_o 5._o article_n scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o understand_v gen._n cap._n 22_o v._n 1._o god_n tempt_v abraham_n 13._o abraham_n jam._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n 5._o man_n exod._n 10_o five_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mighty_a jealous_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 10._o generation_n ezech._n 18._o five_o 10._o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n 8._o son_n act_n 9_o v._o 8._o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 10_o man_n ibid._n 22._o v._n 10_o they_o see_v the_o light_n indeed_o but_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v not_o 17._o not_o matth_n 5._o v._o 17._o so_o let_v your_o light_a shin_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 1._o work_n ibid._n c_o 6._o v._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o justice_n before_o man_n 4_o man_n hebr_n 9_o v._o 4_o in_o the_o arck_n be_v a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n 4._o manna_n â—_o king_n cap_n 8._o five_o 4._o in_o the_o arck_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n moreover_o â—_o peter_n say_v 16_o say_v 2_o peter_n cap._n 3._o v._n 16_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n also_o how_o hard_a and_o obscure_a be_v these_o sentence_n which_o here_o follow_v 19_o follow_v 1._o peter_n 3._o five_o 19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n come_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o have_v be_v incredulous_fw-la some_o time_n when_o they_o expect_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moe_n again_o 29_o again_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15_o v._o 29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o
err_v i_o prove_v manifest_o by_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v m._n d._n covell_n say_v 31._o say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o hooker_n five_o book_n art_n 4_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o outward_a motion_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v mark_v gospel_n who_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n &_o to_o refel_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o retain_v luke_n gospel_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n &_o reject_v the_o glospell_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o see_v he_o m_o fulk_n say_v 242._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 5._o the_o same_o say_v m._n wâ—â—â—â—_n adu_fw-la stapl._n l_o 1_n c_o 5._o p._n 69_o and_o m._n juell_n in_o his_o def_n of_o apolog._n a_o 1571._o p_o 242._o that_o the_o church_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a wictinge_n from_o counterfeit_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n martyr_n say_v 9416._o say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a part_n 1._o c._n 6._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 42._o matt._n 28.20_o john_n 9416._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n we_o gruamt_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o boundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n martyr_n confess_v our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v remain_v which_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n &_o perconsequence_n can_v nor_o have_v not_o err_v which_o yet_o further_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o sequel_n the_o 13._o article_n the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3.12_o bad_a matt._n 3.12_o he_o shall_v make_v clean_a his_o flore_fw-la and_o shall_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquenceable_a fire_n 13.30_o fire_n ibid._n â—_o 13.30_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o mower_n gather_v you_o first_o the_o cockle_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o burn_v they_o but_o the_o wheat_n gather_v you_o into_o my_o barn_n etc._n etc._n 39_o etc._n v._o 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 49._o etc._n v._o 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angle_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v separat_fw-la the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 1._o bad_a matth._n 1._o read_v but_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n the_o 14._o article_n the_o church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a 4_o visible_a machabaeas_n cap._n 4_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o place_v on_o high_a upon_o hill_n 20._o hill_n esaie_n 60._o pag._n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o thy_o moon_n lose_v her_o light_n for_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n which_o shall_v continue_v forever_o 20.28_o forever_o act._n 20.28_o attend_v unto_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n matth._n 5.15_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 14._o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v this_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o s._n austin_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o church_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a how_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 61.9_o find_v ibid._n 16.18_o see_v also_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o esaie_n cap._n 61.9_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o certain_o the_o duiell_n have_v prevail_v and_o that_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n if_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o you_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v find_v whereby_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o father_n 2._o father_n in_o psal_n 30._o con_v 2._o s._n austin_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v division_n or_o invention_n against_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n about_o christ_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o great_a contention_n concern_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o from_o whence_o great_a contention_n will_v a_o rise_v be_v more_o plain_o fore_o tell_v and_o manifest_o prophesy_v of_o matthaeum_n of_o homil_n 30._o in_o matthaeum_n origen_n say_v the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n esaie_n etc._n hom_n 5._o in_o 6._o esaie_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o make_v obscure_v 5._o obscure_v lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n permeniani_fw-la c._n 5._o s._n austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o security_n of_o unity_n but_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o as_o be_v say_v place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o joamnis_n again_o tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joamnis_n my_o brethren_n do_v we_o show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n be_v she_o not_o manifest_v and_o again_o 2._o again_o tract_n 2._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n that_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n also_o again_o 47.9_o again_o psal_n 47.9_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n god_n have_v found_v it_o forever_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o perhaps_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o time_n over_o whelm_v god_n for_o bid_v god_n have_v found_v it_o forever_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v it_o forever_o why_o fear_v thou_o lest_o the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o remain_v only_o in_o africa_n as_o you_o now_o say_v in_o england_n among_o certain_a just_a person_n only_o say_v thus_o 2._o thus_o in_o psal_n 101._o concious_a 2._o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o no_o where_n she_o have_v utter_o perish_v this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o oh_o impudent_a voice_n she_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o be_v in_o she_o but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o she_o shall_v be_v although_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n tell_v i_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o say_v she_o be_v but_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n have_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o be_v perish_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 13._o again_o tom_fw-mi 6._o cont_n faustum_n maniih_o l._n 13._o cap._n 13._o for_o these_o motive_n or_o savegarde_n of_o little_a child_n which_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o man_n from_o the_o manifest_a clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n also_o provide_v say_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o let_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v to_o none_o where_o upon_o that_o be_v ground_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o he_o adjoin_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v put_v my_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n these_o s._n augustine_n from_o the_o adversary_n
his_o reply_n pag._n 110._o 106._o melanchthon_n and_o m._n juell_n the_o second_o thou_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n &_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n so_o evident_o also_o do_v the_o bohemian_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o say_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v first_o no_o protestant_n wherein_o our_o aduersaire_fw-fr can_v place_v his_o ever_o visible_a church_n beside_o be_v thus_o as_o they_o affirm_v call_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o they_o be_v as_o learned_a protestant_n write_v to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n m._n henoch_n 25._o henoch_n sovereign_n remedy_n against_o schism_n pa._n 25._o clanpham_n reprehend_v broune_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o want_v miracle_n luther_n do_v admonish_v to_o this_o end_n sa_v â—8_o sa_v in_o loc_fw-la con_fw-mi class_n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n â—8_o search_v whither_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o vocation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o time_n send_v any_o man_n unless_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o sign_n no_o not_o his_o only_a son_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 498._o say_v tom_fw-mi 5._o jon._n germ._n fol._n 498._o from_o whence_o come_v thou_o who_o send_v thou_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o thou_o arâ—_n send_v by_o man_n where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 7._o god_n adu_n anabpt_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o bullinger_n say_v to_o the_o anabaptiste_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v like_o the_o apostle_n a_o peculiare_a vocation_n prove_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o you_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o your_o vocation_n be_v of_o no_o whorth_n yea_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o this_o say_n allege_v to_o this_o end_n by_o m._n though_o bell_n in_o his_o x_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 137._o church_n pag._n 137._o neither_o can_v luther_n or_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v their_o own_o vocation_n by_o this_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a testimony_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wherefore_o this_o so_o confess_v probation_n may_v fit_o serve_v a_o against_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o ordinary_a mission_n certain_o they_o can_v show_v none_o at_o least_o to_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o perceive_v their_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o visible_a church_n they_o fly_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o a_o invisible_a church_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n m._n parkins_n say_v â—07_n say_v upon_o the_o crede_fw-la pag._n 400._o &_o in_o his_o reform_a caholick_n pa._n 1229_o and_o pag_n â—07_n we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o papish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n m._n fulke_o say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n pag._n 16._o m._n nap_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 145._o col_fw-fr 5._o pag_n 191._o 161_o col_fw-fr â—_o &_o pag._n 106_o &_o 2_o 7_o &_o 2_o â—ebast_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o church_n remain_v invisible_a a_o long_a season_n after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 607._o m._n john_n napper_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a time_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a sebastianus_n francus_n affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a m._n bround_n say_v 110._o say_v upon_o you_o reve._n fol._n 110._o that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o be_v 1260._o year_n m_o jewel_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n bucer_n say_v 110._o say_v upon_o you_o reve._n fol._n 110._o c_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n conradus_n schlusselburge_n say_v 138._o say_v fol._n 12â—_n m._n jewel_n apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2_o and_o in_o his_o defence_n an._n 1572_o pag._n 426._o bucer_n in_o ep_n an._n â—6_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iter._n ferd._n schluss_n in_o theolog._n cal._n l_o 2._o fol._n 1_o 0._o mil._n in_o aug_n confess_v explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 1._o 7._o 138._o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georgius_n milius_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n &c_n &c_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v tayled_a up_o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o extraordinary_o benedict_n margonstern_n say_v 1525_o say_v tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag_n 145_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n an._n 1525_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o man_n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o chymerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n say_v we_o dare_v boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n the_o example_n of_o elias_n make_v whole_o for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o they_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v 19_o mistake_v 3._o king_n c._n 19_o or_o wilful_o misapply_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o feere_v the_o face_n 2.3_o face_n v._o 2.3_o of_o jezabell_n wife_n to_o a-aâ—â—ab_a who_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o lay_v there_o upon_o secret_a in_o a_o cave_n upon_o mount_n i_o horeb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o foresaid_a complain_v that_o he_o be_v lest_o a_o lone_a the_o which_o he_o then_o utter_v not_o general_o but_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o that_o country_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o achab_n wherein_o he_o then_o astraunger_n lay_v secret_a as_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o that_o god_n himself_o according_o answer_v his_o complaint_n with_o like_a respect_n to_o that_o only_a country_n say_v as_o be_v object_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 18.13_o etc._n 3._o king_n 18.13_o one_o hundred_v whereof_o elias_n himself_o have_v then_o before_o special_a notice_n give_v as_o also_o that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v in_o the_o other_o next_o adjoin_v kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o be_v as_o then_o to_o he_o there_o both_o know_v and_o visible_a under_o twoe_o good_a king_n 22.41.44_o king_n 3._o reg._n 22.41.44_o asa_n and_o josaphat_n who_o reign_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o achab._n at_o which_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o so_o exceed_v great_a that_o the_o etc._n the_o 2._o chron_n 14_o 8.9_o &_o 17.14_o etc._n etc._n soldier_n only_o be_v number_v to_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o examine_v this_o well_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n be_v solue_v upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o foresay_a premise_n how_o just_o may_v we_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o forewarn_v seven_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o live_v in_o
the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 430_o the_o catholic_n of_o our_o time_n against_o the_o siren_n enchantment_n of_o all_o persuade_a novelist_n notwithstanding_o their_o colourable_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o by_o they_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o ancient_a father_n than_o say_v of_o novelliste_n 662._o novelliste_n lib._n adver_v haer_fw-mi paulo_n post_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o after_o the_o edition_n thereof_o with_o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o work_n print_v at_o lion_n 1572._o pag._n 660._o 661._o 662._o what_o do_v they_o promise_v but_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a doctrine_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o say_v come_v you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o no_o man_n understand_v but_o we_o which_o have_v lie_v hide_v this_o many_o age_n but_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o that_o harlote_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o premonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v what_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o not_o what_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v excogitated_a a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n and_o again_o o_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o lawful_a withal_o heresy_n always_o to_o rejoice_v at_o profane_a novelty_n and_o abhor_v know_v antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n &c_n &c_n also_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la hear_v perchance_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n do_v use_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n yea_o certain_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o leaf_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v never_o almost_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o labour_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o again_o but_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v â—â—tean_v 37._o â—â—tean_v ibidem_fw-la pag._n 975._o and_o after_o the_o other_o edition_n c._n 37._o heretic_n which_o do_v h_o persuade_v he_o to_o such_o thing_n how_o dust_n thou_o prove_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o teach_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o foresake_n the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o bring_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n and_o a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15._o article_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n 17.12_o scripture_n deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n 16.18.19_o judge_n matt._n 16.18.19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o etc._n luc._n 22_o 2d_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n faill_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n 1â—_n brethren_n john_n 21_o 1â—_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2.14_o sheep_n act._n 2.14_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o place_n s._n chrysostomo_n say_v thus_o how_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n what_o a_o prince_n be_v he_o in_o this_o society_n every_o where_o he_o begin_v first_o the_o speak_v and_o john_n every_o where_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o peter_n give_v account_n for_o he_o also_o father_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v origen_n for_o dionysius_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o omit_v because_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o who_o live_v anno_o 230._o and_o say_v rom._n say_v in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n although_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o any_o virtue_n exact_v of_o he_o save_v only_o of_o charity_n eusebius_n anno_fw-la 330._o say_v saviour_n say_v m._n chronico_fw-la 44_o year_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n where_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o eusebius_n put_v between_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n for_o of_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o euodius_n he_o say_v euodius_n be_v ordain_v first_o bishope_n of_o antioch_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o peter_n but_o call_v he_o the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o again_o he_o call_v peter_n 14._o peter_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 14._o the_o most_o approve_a and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o captain_n and_o and_o master_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v it_o bear_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a s._n basil_n anno_fw-la 380._o speak_v of_o peter_n say_v del._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la del._n he_o be_v bless_v what_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n seruanda_fw-la etc._n de_fw-fr moderatione_n in_o disputationibus_fw-la seruanda_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o great_a yet_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o all_o say_v he_o you_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v great_a and_o of_o high_a degree_n and_o worthy_a election_n this_o man_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v content_a to_o be_v his_o inferior_n s._n epiphamus_n anno_fw-la 390_o say_v 51._o say_v he_o res_fw-la 51._o he_o choose_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o again_o ancorato_n again_o in_o ancorato_n this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v thou_o my_o lamb_n to_o who_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v commit_v cyrillus_n hierosom_n anno_o 350._o 2._o 350._o catech._n 2._o call_v peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n graeco_n apostle_n lib._n 12_o in_o joannem_fw-la cap_n 64_o in_o thesâ—â—ro_n si_fw-la d_o thomae_fw-la credimus_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la opusculo_fw-la conâ—rra_fw-la graeco_n cyrillus_n alexand._n anno_fw-la 4â—0_n say_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o crieth_z out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gentile_n church_n from_o his_o father_n go_v forth_o leader_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o principallitie_n and_o power_n over_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v he_o commit_v full_o and_o whole_o unto_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n &_o christ_n give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o peter_n himself_o only_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v matth_v say_v hom_n 11._o in_o matth_v he_o ordain_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o god_n can_v only_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v notwithstandnig_v so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a wave_n rush_v out_o with_o their_o force_n one_o avery_n side_n do_v remain_v immoveablâ—_n who_o pastor_n and_o head_n behold_v the_o name_n of_o head_n unheard_a of_o with_o caluin_n be_v a_o fisherman_n &_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o father_n do_v put_v hieremie_n over_o one_o people_n joamnem_fw-la people_n hom_n ult._n in_o joamnem_fw-la but_o christ_n
the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o behold_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o s._n bede_n say_v 142._o say_v homil_n in_o vigilla_n s._n andreâ—_n in_o illud_fw-la intuitus_fw-la eum_fw-la &c_n &c_n joan._n 142._o he_o see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n he_o see_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o who_o merit_n he_o be_v to_o be_v place_v over_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 720._o again_o and_o homil_n in_o sâ—â—â—o_n petri_n &_o pauli_n anno_fw-la 720._o therefore_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n who_o confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n affect_v he_o with_o true_a love_n and_o receive_v especial_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o principallitie_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v separate_v himself_o after_o any_o manner_n from_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o society_n of_o he_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n say_v eugenium_fw-la say_v epist_n â—â—7_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n it_o be_v peter_n place_n the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v it_o be_v his_o place_n who_o our_o lord_n constitute_v master_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n and_o again_o 1140._o again_o lib_n 2_o de_fw-la consideret_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n ano._n 1140._o go_v like_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over_o one_o people_n but_o over_o all_o even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o water_n many_o people_n these_o sour_a and_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o well_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o latin_a to_o which_o nothing_o certain_o can_v be_v answer_v other_o wise_a they_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v of_o leo_n pope_n they_o suffer_v humane_a thing_n &_o be_v deceive_v werfore_o to_o make_v it_o if_o possible_a yet_o more_o plain_a seâ—_n here_o the_o aduersaire_fw-fr the_o adversary_n caluin_n allege_v in_o m._n whitgifte_n defence_n say_v 173._o say_v pag._n 173._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n musculus_fw-la say_v 469._o say_v ibid._n 469._o peter_n be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v be_v chief_a a_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o m._n whitgift_n say_v 375._o say_v ibid_fw-la pag._n 375._o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v compose_v 70._o compose_v pag._n 595._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 65._o 68_o 70._o and_n again_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o answer_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o peter_n primary_n m._n fulke_o speak_v of_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la 450._o the_o other_o about_o anno_fw-la 600._o say_v 248._o say_v in_o his_o retentive_a against_o bristowe_v motive_n &c._n &c._n pag._n 248._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o roman_a sea_n begin_v to_o be_v papal_a and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v 3._o allow_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1215._o l._n 2_o col_fw-fr 555_o l_o â—0_n col_fw-fr 558._o l._n 54_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o l._n 75_o &_o 59_o col._n 85._o l._n 3._o the_o father_n for_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n namely_o s._n hierome_n hâ—â—ary_n nazianzen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o origen_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centuriste_n caluin_n say_v sect_n say_v instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect_n the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o peter_n because_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 58._o a_o line_n 2._o the_o father_n doubt_v not_o public_o to_o celebrate_v a_o yearly_a festival_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n which_o respect_v no_o other_o sea_n ever_o have_v whereunto_o danaeus_n answer_v affirm_v the_o father_n assertion_n to_o be_v the_o judgment_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o corrupt_v and_o bewitch_v or_o make_v blind_a with_o this_o error_n 107._o error_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la &c._n &c._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a print_a â—_o bol_n pag._n 10._o b._n and_o 107._o m_o d._n covell_n have_v speak_v of_o one_o above_o the_o 275._o the_o n_z resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disp_a part_n 1._o pag._n 275._o rest_z to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n say_v to_o the_o puritan_n if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a than_o they_o now_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chiese_n among_o they_o for_o so_o say_v hierome_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a or_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v &c_n &c_n how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n also_o he_o say_v b._n say_v pag._n 10._o b._n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n these_o he_o melanchthon_n say_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n â—_o brethren_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v centuria_fw-la epâ—_n theolog_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n 74._o que_fw-la est_fw-la melancthonis_n â—_o as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o think_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o point_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o these_o he_o luther_n himself_o say_v 37._o say_v in_o loc_n commun_n class_n 1._o cap._n 37._o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v one_o true_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o people_n yea_o some_o one_o father_n of_o that_o one_o people_n choose_v unto_o who_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v recourse_n and_o become_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o infinite_a diverse_a manner_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v make_v one_o church_n 471._o church_n pag_n 470._o 471._o for_o the_o confess_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v m._n whitgifte_n defence_n m._n cartwryght_o say_v 582._o say_v in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1_o p._n 582._o if_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o prounciall_a council_n when_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v between_o archbishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o whoe_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v away_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o
lent_n in_o examen_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o ambrose_n maximus_n taumensis_n theophilus_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lend_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 99_o tradition_n see_v schul_n tetus_fw-la in_o medull_n theolo_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 440._o &_o in_o whitgift_n in_o his_o def_n pag_n 102._o &_o m._n cartwr_n ibid._n 99_o in_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n whereof_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o superstition_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n ignatius_n a_o fore_n say_v scholar_n to_o s_o john_n but_o also_o defend_v that_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philippense_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v extant_a be_v his_o true_a epistle_n and_o not_o counterfayte_v which_o may_v answer_n our_o adversary_n usual_a objection_n against_o it_o epiphanius_n report_v the_o error_n of_o aerius_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v 75._o say_v haeresi_fw-la 75._o neither_o shall_v fast_a be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v judaical_a and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n if_o at_o all_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v choose_v any_o day_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v fast_o for_o liberty_n see_v the_o like_a in_o 54_o in_o haeresi_fw-la 54_o s._n austin_n and_o confess_v by_o m._n 45._o m._n pag_n 44_o 45._o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_a m_o field_n say_v of_o acrius_fw-la 158._o acrius_fw-la de_fw-fr eccll_n l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pa._n 158._o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v just_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n though_o thus_o condemn_v be_v yet_o so_o agreeable_a and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o now_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o m._n whitaker_n say_v 130._o say_v contra_fw-la duraeum_n l_o 9_o pa._n 130._o concern_v fast_a aerius_n have_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n see_v also_o this_o condemn_a opinion_n of_o aerius_n yet_o further_o defend_v by_o m._n fulke_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o 175._o by_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 5_o fol_z 175._o danaeus_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n though_o yet_o other_o who_o dislike_v our_o adversary_n over_o plain_a novelisme_n herein_o do_v special_o condemn_v aerius_n and_o his_o foresay_a doctrine_n thus_o defend_v as_o namely_o 210._o namely_o m_o hocket_n in_o his_o eccl._n policy_n l._n 5_o f._n 72._o p._n 210._o m._n hocker_n and_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v 210._o entitle_v 31._o 49._o 100l_n m_o fulke_n against_o you_o rhemist_n test_n in_o maâ—â—_n c_o 5_o fol._n 28_o &_o in_o act_n c_o 1_o â—s_n 5._o fol._n 203._o aretius_n in_o loc_n come_v pag_n 272._o m_o hooker_n in_o eccl_n policy_n l_o 5_o s_z 72_o pag._n 209_o 210._o querimonia_fw-la 210._o querimonia_fw-la 31._o 49._o 100l_n m_o fulke_n against_o you_o rhemist_n test_n in_o maâ—â—_n c_o 5_o fol._n 28_o &_o in_o act_n c_o 1_o â—s_n 5._o fol._n 203._o aretius_n in_o loc_n come_v pag_n 272._o m_o hooker_n in_o eccl_n policy_n l_o 5_o s_z 72_o pag._n 209_o 210._o ecclesiae_fw-la print_v at_o london_n 1592._o whereas_o m._n fulke_o aretius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v common_o object_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o last_a m._n hooker_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o the_o montanistes_n be_v reprehend_v only_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_a their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a etc._n etc._n where_o upon_o tertullian_n maintaingn_v montanisme_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o fast_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a protestant_a author_n 4â—_n author_n pag_n 110._o m_o fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n test_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4â—_n of_o quermonia_n ecclea_n whereas_o m._n fulke_o and_o common_o all_o protestant_n do_v object_n that_o sa_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o forbid_v to_o marry_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n a_o against_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n m._n hooker_n say_v with_o we_o 209._o m._n hook_n his_o eccles_n polici_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 72._o pag._n 209._o against_o those_o heretic_n say_v he_o which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enieniny_o s._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o foresay_a 59_o foresay_a pag._n 106._o and_o 107_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n monic_fw-la l._n â—0_n c._n 4_o and_z c_o 6_o and_z contra_fw-la adimant_n manich._n c_o 14._o m._n jac_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o engâ—and_n pag._n 59_o author_n of_o querimonia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o say_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n as_o likewise_o s_n austin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichie_n &c_n &c_n a_o answer_n so_o evidenthy_a true_a that_o m._n jacob_n the_o puritan_n acknowledge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o martion_n and_o latianus_fw-la who_o do_v absolute_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o comparison_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o err_v in_o nothing_o else_o luther_n doctrine_n catharinum_fw-la doctrine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ambros_n catharinum_fw-la to_o day_n say_v he_o they_o do_v so_o fast_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o fast_v this_o day_n or_o abstain_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o other_o them_z the_o impious_a face_n of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o uâ—tandis_fw-la again_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctritus_n hominum_fw-la uâ—tandis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o they_o do_v impose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n a_o necessity_n to_o fast_v the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o fasting_n concern_v day_n and_o meat_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a again_o â—_o again_o in_o exposit_n epist_n quae_fw-la legitur_fw-la deminica_fw-la 1._o iâ—_n niâ—â—li_n ad_fw-la gal._n gâ—l_n â—_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o true_a chastice_v of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o thing_n rash_o take_v in_o place_n of_o a_o good_a work_n final_o that_o worship_n of_o thou_o and_o study_v of_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o molech_n and_o baal_n in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o jew_n philipp_n melanchthon_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v in_o loc_n come_v en_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeremonijâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o think_v that_o fasting_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n calvins_n doctrine_n 19_o doctrine_n lib_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o ¶_o 19_o an_o other_o evil_n say_v he_o like_v unto_o this_o we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o fast_a be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o three_o error_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a yet_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o exact_o to_o crave_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a office_n and_o so_o to_o extollit_fw-la with_o immodest_a praise_n as_o that_o man_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v shall_v think_v they_o have_v do_v some_o excellent_a thing_n wherein_o i_o dare_v in_o part_n but_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v certain_a foundation_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o tyranny_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v 10._o arise_v ¶_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o lent_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o increase_v because_o both_o the_o common_a people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v god_n some_o special_a service_n thereby_o and_o the_o pastor_n do_v commend_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 33._o s._n epiphanius_n ligre_n 75._o and_o s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 33._o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o arian_n who_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moreover_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o clean_o contrary_a to_o catholic_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o lend_v and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a week_n the_o 19_o article_n the_o
pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o any_o tentation_n again_o epiph_n again_o serm._n 5._o epiph_n confirm_v friendship_n with_o the_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n covet_v their_o riches_n and_o by_o good_a contention_n and_o emulation_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o their_o favour_n s._n justine_n martyr_n anno_fw-la 150._o say_v church_n say_v in_o 2_o apolog_fw-la 2._o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n explicate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o worship_v &_o adore_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o worship_n in_o word_n &_o deed_n the_o whole_a troop_n of_o other_o that_o follow_v &_o such_o like_a good_a angel_n earnest_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v origen_n anno_fw-la 230._o say_v diversos_fw-la say_v homil_n 3._o in_o diversos_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a be_v always_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n 79._o church_n haeres_fw-la 79._o s._n epiphanius_n anno_fw-la 309._o refelli_v their_o error_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n fear_v lest_o by_o this_o occasion_n their_o shall_v be_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n now_o put_v in_o practice_n he_o repeat_v very_o often_o these_o word_n let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n god_n adore_v s._n chrysostome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v maximo_fw-la say_v homil_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la inuentio_fw-la &_o maximo_fw-la you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o these_o late_a after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n but_o all_o with_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n infra_fw-la and_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o worship_v this_o day_n be_v present_a infra_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o often_o visit_v they_o adore_v their_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrill_n alex._n anno_fw-la 430._o say_v medium_n say_v lib._n in_o iu._n julianum_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v become_v god_n but_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v they_o all_o honour_n s._n cyprian_n a_o 240_o say_v 9_o say_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o suffering_n &_o day_n of_o martyr_n we_o celebrate_v with_o a_o yearly_a remembrance_n s_o ambrose_n say_v sine_z say_v serm._n 6_o in_o sine_z whosoever_o honour_v martyr_n honour_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o saint_n despise_v god_n s._n hierome_n say_v rigatiam_fw-la say_v edist_n ad_fw-la rigatiam_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o servant_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n s._n bernard_n anno_fw-la 1140._o say_v aquaeductu_fw-la serm._n in_o illud_fw-la signun_n magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n serm._n de_fw-fr aquaeductu_fw-la h_z let_v we_o embrace_v the_o step_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o most_o devout_a supplication_n prostrate_v ourselves_o at_o her_o bless_a foot_n again_o let_v we_o with_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o vove_n or_o desire_v worship_n mary_n because_o such_o be_v his_o will_n who_o will_v have_v we_o altogether_o through_o mary_n the_o adversary_n 211_o adversary_n in_o his_o def_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cart_n pag_n 472_o 473_o also_o d_o covell_n in_o exaâ—_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 110_o in_o â—â—uynder_n to_o brâ—stow_n pag_n 5_o and_o age_n nâ—_n rhem._n teâ—_n in_o 2_o pet._n c._n 1._o s_o 3._o fol._n 44._o and_o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 310._o also_o châ—m_n tamen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag_n 200._o 211_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n m._n whitgist_n affirm_v that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o bishope_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n merit_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a k_o m._n fulke_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o again_o he_o say_v l_o that_o in_o nazianzen_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v mention_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o theodâ—ret_n speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n â—70_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v public_o into_o the_o church_n by_o ambrose_n basil_n gregory_n naz_n gregory_n nyss_n theodoret_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n 211._o etc._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v these_o austin_n do_v without_o the_o scripture_n yield_v to_o time_n and_o custom_n the_o 49._o the_o cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 84_o line_n 23._o and_o col_fw-fr 8_o lnie_n 49._o centuristes_n charge_n s._n cyprian_a to_o affirm_v that_o martyr_n and_o dead_a saint_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o lyve_n also_o they_o charge_v origen_n with_o prayer_n for_o himself_o to_o holy_a job_n say_v 4â—_n say_v cent._n cap_n 4_o col_fw-fr 33._o lin_v 4â—_n bless_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n the_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n luther_n doctrine_n waldense_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n sacramenti_fw-la ad_fw-la waldense_n i_o can_v say_v he_o account_v you_o for_o heretic_n as_o our_o sophister_n do_v because_o you_o neither_o invocat_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o rest_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n although_o one_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o another_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o again_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o antichristian_a abuse_n missis_fw-la abuse_n in_o attieulis_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n mantuanum_fw-la missis_fw-la whereby_o he_o resist_v the_o chief_a article_n blot_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n philipp_n melanchthon_n say_v pontificiae_fw-la say_v in_o antith_a verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o pontificiae_fw-la all_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v manifest_a idolatry_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n nicolaus_n hemnimgius_n say_v mariae_fw-la say_v in_o explicat_fw-la euang._n de_fw-la festo_fw-la annunc_fw-la mariae_fw-la invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o devilish_a worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n johan._n brentius_n say_v wittemberg_fw-mi say_v in_o apolog._n confession_n wittemberg_fw-mi we_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_a on_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a worship_n of_o invocate_a saint_n be_v idololatricall_a because_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v calvins_n doctrine_n 12._o doctrine_n lib_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 13._o ¶_o 12._o let_v that_o platonical_a philosophy_n say_v he_o of_o seek_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o angel_n be_v of_o force_n and_o of_o worship_v they_o for_o this_o end_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v more_o propitious_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o which_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a man_n have_v endeavour_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o bring_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o persevere_v unto_o this_o day_n again_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a toy_n that_o sophister_n babble_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o faithful_a of_o intercession_n again_o 21_o again_o ¶_o 21_o for_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o flesh_n but_o live_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v any_o prayer_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n to_o beseech_v god_n by_o they_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n or_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v we_o from_o all_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o our_o reavenly_a father_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o much_o blockishness_n nay_o i_o say_v madness_n for_o we_o to_o seek_v access_n by_o they_o and_o be_v lead_v from_o he_o without_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o admittance_n but_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v practyse_v many_o age_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v in_o use_v whersoever_o the_o papacy_n rangn_v final_o in_o all_o their_o litany_n ibid._n in_o fine_a ibid._n hymn_n and_o prose_n
write_v again_o 15._o again_o lib._n the_o virit_n eccles_n c._n 15._o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v read_v how_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o will_v paste_v from_o heresy_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o you_o manifest_o read_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a again_o 111._o again_o epist_n 111._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a command_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o yearly_a solemnity_n the_o adversary_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o rest_n 678._o rest_n m._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pa._n 678._o m._n whitaker_n answer_v not_o otherwise_o thereunto_o then_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o not_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n also_o whereas_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o write_n and_o othersome_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basil_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o 689._o who_o in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n the_o 1._o conclu_fw-fr pag._n 689._o m._n d._n raynoldis_n answer_v say_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_o be_v most_o approve_a by_o our_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatyse_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o 103._o that_o see_v he_o in_o m_o whitgistes_fw-fr defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103._o carthweight_n say_v to_o allow_v s._n austin_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o upon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o former_a say_n of_o s._n eusebius_n 663._o eusebius_n m_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pa._n 668._o chem._n exament_n par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 87._o 89._o 90_o m_o folk_n against_o purgatory_n pag._n 62_o 3â—_n &_o 97._o etc._n etc._n against_o mâ—â—â—all_v pag_n 17â—_n 17â—_n &_o against_o â—â—ist_o mot_fw-fr pag._n 35._o 36_o m_o whitaker_n ub_z supra_fw-la pag._n 978_o 685._o 690_o 695_o 696._o 970._o 663._o m_o whitaker_n answer_v say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o in_o no_o force_n to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n add_v now_o but_o hereunto_o that_o chemnitius_n do_v reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alex._n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n damascen_n etc._n etc._n that_o m._n furke_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o that_o m._n whitaker_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o all_o these_o father_n see_v the_o 10._o article_n where_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v very_o plain_o confess_v which_o be_v here_o omit_v fol._n 15._o luther_n doctrine_n luther_n say_v galat_n say_v in_o comm_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n neither_o ought_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o doctores_fw-la or_o other_o author_n with_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v again_o 29._o again_o tom_fw-mi 7._o she_o fol._n 29._o here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v repeat_v my_o grow_a work_n or_o foundation_n where_o upon_o i_o rely_v which_o ought_v infallible_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o thing_n perteyn_a unto_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o arbitrio_fw-la and_o lib._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbitrio_fw-la we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christian_n scripture_n in_o locis_fw-la comm_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christian_n melanchthon_n call_v tradition_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n simple_a life_n and_o all_o such_o like_a that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la more_o over_o also_o say_v he_o when_o tradition_n speak_v of_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o become_v wicked_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o error_n which_o be_v also_o propound_v and_o defend_v to_o write_v that_o they_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o work_v whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v such_o worship_n calvins_n doctrine_n caluin_n say_v 8._o say_v lib_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap_n 8._o ¶_o 8._o let_v this_o then_o stand_v for_o a_o maxim_n or_o general_a ground_n that_o no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v contain_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n next_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n agiane_n â—_o agiane_n ca._n 10._o ¶_o 8._o â—_o therefore_o we_o account_v all_o constitution_n or_o decree_n wicked_a in_o who_o observation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v place_v agiane_n 9_o agiane_n ¶_o 9_o ordinance_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a where_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n burden_n the_o church_n we_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a but_o our_o adversary_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a again_o 18._o again_o ¶_o 18._o but_o now_o to_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n where_o with_o hither_o to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v oppress_v be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n or_o false_a hood_n 19_o hood_n ¶_o 19_o but_o they_o object_v this_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o what_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o which_o they_o cyte_v augustine_n as_o a_o witness_n who_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o general_n counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a â—0_n wholesome_a ¶_o â—0_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a i_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o holy_a water_n present_o they_o answer_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o history_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o invention_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n what_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o this_o come_v from_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n nether_a do_v i_o respect_v it_o that_o else_o where_o the_o same_o augustine_n do_v ascribe_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o because_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n again_o â—7_n again_o ¶_o â—7_n this_o always_o be_v only_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n lest_o they_o be_v think_v either_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o bind_v conscience_n with_o religion_n or_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o piety_n in_o they_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o august_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 〈…〉_o conâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o arian_n heretic_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o maximinus_n himself_o a_o arian_n bishop_n teach_v which_o heresy_n afterwards_o many_o other_o imitate_v as_o nestor_n dioscorus_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 29._o article_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
of_o the_o faithful_a hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o us._n which_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o our_o absolution_n in_o that_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a thing_n be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o high_a earthly_a thing_n with_o heavenly_a and_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o adversary_n 44._o adversary_n pag._n 65._o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o work_n set_v forth_o 5560._o 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o relic_n of_o rome_n fol._n 44._o m._n beacon_n who_o the_o minister_n of_o lincolnshire_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o devyne_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n say_v serious_o the_o mass_n be_v beget_v conceive_v and_o bear_v anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o historiographer_n write_v 31._o write_v hosp_n in_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 6._o pap_n 20._o sebast_n epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la inuniversum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la m._n ascham_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la coena_fw-la domi._n pag._n 31._o hospinianus_n say_v even_o in_o that_o first_o age_n they_o yet_o live_a the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v to_o lay_v his_o snare_n rather_o against_o this_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o that_o first_o form_n m_o sebastianus_n flaucus_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &c._n &c._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n m._n ascham_n a_o prime_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v without_o more_o ado_n that_o no_o begin_v thereof_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v say_v at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thrust_v from_o its_o possession_n by_o the_o mass_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v 924_o know_v in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la c_o 7._o v._o 9_o pag._n 924_o caluin_n say_v that_o athanasius_n ambrose_n austin_n arnobius_n etc._n etc._n err_v herein_o so_o far_o that_o they_o forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o so_o adulterate_v or_o corrupt_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n again_o he_o say_v 389._o say_v lib._n the_o verâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la reformationâ—_n pag_n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o therewith_o content_a do_v also_o add_v oblation_n this_o augmentation_n i_o say_v be_v vicious_a and_o naught_o these_o caluin_n 14._o caluin_n cent._n 1â—_n col_fw-fr 83._o l._n 14._o the_o century-writer_n reprove_v s._n cyprian_a say_v the_o priest_n say_v cyprian_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n &_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o their_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o that_o century_n at_o the_o letter_n s._n they_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o cyprian_n do_v superstitious_o affirm_v the_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n 63._o supper_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4_o col._n 63._o again_o although_o say_v they_o the_o doctores_fw-la of_o this_o age_n have_v nothing_o of_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o there_o do_v occur_v in_o they_o certain_a say_n very_o ambiguous_a and_o incommodious_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o smyrnenses_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v ignatius_n without_o a_o bishope_n either_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o celebrate_v mass_n 23._o mass_n ibid_fw-la l._n 20._o ibid_fw-la col_fw-fr 113_o line_n 23._o also_o they_o say_v the_o like_a of_o s._n irenaeus_n t_o s_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o negligence_n and_o of_o be_v improper_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o often_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o oblation_n to_o conclude_v these_o foresay_a say_n of_o ignatius_n &_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o centuriste_n that_o although_o they_o be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o all_o copy_n and_o library_n yet_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v concern_v that_o of_o ignatius_n 9_o ignatius_n ibiden_v line_n 9_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o suspect_v it_o as_o insert_v concern_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n they_o say_v 22_o say_v col_fw-fr 6â—_n line_n 22_o if_o notwithstang_v the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o fraud_n &_o error_n which_o reprehension_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o â—â—_o that_o sutcliffe_n in_o his_o subversion_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n pag._n â—â—_o m._n sutcliffe_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o luther_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n the_o cap_a babylonieâ—_n cap._n 1._o luther_n brief_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o say_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o save_v to_o deny_v all_o then_o to_o grant_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o i_o profess_v say_v he_o especial_o against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v cry_v out_o that_o i_o teach_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o father_n i_o profess_v i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v hear_v none_o of_o this_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v i_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v of_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o say_v last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o amass_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o my_o foolishness_n that_o i_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a before_o all_o other_o but_o i_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n et_fw-la infra_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o therbe_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n against_o i_o again_o here_o say_v he_o i_o nothing_o regard_v it_o private_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la private_a if_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n father_n because_o as_o i_o say_v we_o respect_v not_o man_n say_n or_o deed_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v fall_v yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o judge_v the_o church_n apostle_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o calvins_n doctrine_n caluin_n say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 4_o inâ—â—â—â—_n cap_n 1â—_n ¶_o 1._o let_v all_o reader_n understand_v that_o here_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n &_o his_o prophet_n have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o do_v participate_v in_o that_o oblation_n do_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a oblation_n whereby_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n again_o 3._o again_o ¶_o 3._o certain_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v frustrate_a assoon_o as_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v erect_v again_o 11._o again_o ¶_o 11._o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v wrest_v this_o otherwise_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o their_o supper_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ancient_a or_o at_o least_o renew_a oblation_n i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o they_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o that_o which_o either_o christ_n ordain_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v permit_v again_o 1â—_n again_o ¶_o 1â—_n what_o remain_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o child_n understand_v that_o this_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v drink_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n even_o from_o the_o high_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o dead_a sheep_n and_o giddiness_n in_o the_o head_n that_o they_o be_v become_v more_o stupid_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o do_v place_n the_o very_a anchor_n hold_v and_o sum_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o only_a deadly_a poison_n a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n â—â—â—â—ianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la â—â—â—â—ianum_fw-la s._n austin_n do_v report_n among_o the_o error_n and_o fury_n
areopagita_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n luther_n say_v 84._o say_v tom_fw-mi 2._o wittemberg_fw-mi 1562._o de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babyl_n fol._n 84._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v luther_n what_o say_v you_o to_o dionysius_n who_o number_v six_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v he_o i_o know_v this_o man_n only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n although_o omit_v matrimony_n he_o grant_v six_o only_a the_o same_o affirm_v m._n d._n humphrey_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 519._o m._n whitaker_n say_v 655._o say_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 655._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dionysius_n be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n concern_v hermes_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o 4._o by_o rom._n 16_o 4._o s._n pauâ—_n hamelmanus_fw-la say_v 25._o say_v de_fw-fr trad_a apost_n col_fw-fr 254._o line_n 5â—_n and_o col_fw-fr 7â—0_n l._n 25._o that_o impure_a book_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o hermes_n gâ—ue_v a_o good_a beginning_n to_o popery_n which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v esteem_v for_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o time_n past_o that_o book_n of_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n c._n pastor_n origenes_n li._n 1._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a book_n the_o same_o confess_v â—4_n confess_v in_o hooker_n l._n 5._o pag_n â—4_n m._n hooker_n our_o country_n man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hamelmanus_fw-la say_v 42_o say_v hamel_n col_fw-fr 273._o line_n 18_o col_fw-fr 255._o li_n 42_o that_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o irenaeus_n clemeni_n and_o origen_n and_o other_o father_n but_o especial_o by_o irenaeus_n final_o this_o book_n say_v 250._o say_v hamel_n col_fw-fr 252._o sine_fw-la and_o 253._o init_fw-la and_o 254_o line_n 8._o see_v from_o col_fw-fr 250._o haâ—_n lay_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n of_o profess_a chastity_n in_o minister_n of_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n med_n abraham_n abr._n scult_a in_o medulla_n theolog_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o post_n med_n scultetus_n say_v it_o mainten_v free_a will_n monastical_a life_n and_o solitude_n and_o purgatory_n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n fol._n 125._o 126._o the_o 41._o article_n to_o show_v no_o beginning_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n 51._o apostle_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o m._n cartwryght_a pag._n 51._o m._n whitgift_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v most_o learned_o and_o true_o urge_v this_o general_a rule_n or_o proof_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n &c._n &c._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v 118._o remember_v s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o s._n austin_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o 352._o further_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 352._o it_o be_v of_o credit_n say_v he_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o m._n cartwryght_o answer_v to_o this_o rule_n ibid._n rule_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v openned_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n again_o for_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o to_o allow_v of_o s._n augustine_n saing_n etc._n etc._n so_o evident_o do_v our_o learned_a adversary_n and_o the_o apparent_a probability_n of_o this_o rule_n approve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o e_fw-la m._n d._n field_n confirm_v and_o prove_v our_o fore_n say_v catholic_a religion_n whereto_o we_o be_v so_o many_o age_n since_o convert_v to_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secondary_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o true_o primitive_a and_o undoubted_o apostolyke_a that_o 101._o that_o in_o whit_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o pag_n 101._o m._n whitaker_n confess_v thou_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v 43._o tell_v m_o powell_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 43._o m._n gabriel_n powell_n be_v provoke_v that_o if_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o error_n come_v in_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n 193._o in_o libro_fw-la apologetico_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag_n 192._o 193._o joannes_n regius_n be_v likwyse_o urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o particular_a example_n thereof_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o this_o extreme_a boldness_n answer_v but_o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o religion_n shall_v it_o therefore_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v that_o according_a to_o m._n whitgifte_n aforesaid_a rule_n and_o assertion_n whatsoever_o opynion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secondary_a but_o receive_v it_o be_v original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v the_o 42._o article_n true_a miracle_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o fore_n say_v faith_n whereunto_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o nonage_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o serve_v as_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 20._o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o marc._n c._n 16._o v._n 20._o and_o to_o that_o end_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o so_o likewise_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v always_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a contemn_v the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n therein_o mention_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12._o john_n 14._o v._n 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v and_o great_a in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1576._o it_o be_v there_o upon_o say_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o cease_v as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v 1._o s._n irenaeus_n lib_n 2._o c._n 18._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la doâ—_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 1._o why_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o miracle_n which_o you_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v do_v now_o do_v certain_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o also_o they_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n miracle_n be_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n both_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v acknowledge_v in_o exod._n 8_o 19_o and_o 3_o of_o king_n 17_o 24_o and_o cap._n 18_o 19_o and_o 4_o of_o king_n 5_o 15_o matth._n 14_o 25_o 33_o and_o cap._n 27_o 54_o john_n 2_o 23_o and_o 3_o 2_o and_z 4_o 53_o and_o 9_o 30_o and_o 11_o 45_o act._n 4_o 14_o 16_o and_o 9_o 35_o urge_v exodus_fw-la 7_o 17_o and_o 16_o 12_o num._n 16_o 28_o josue_n 10_o 16_o and_o 3_o of_o king_n 13_o 3_o 5_o and_o 18_o 24_o 38_o and_o 20_o 23_o 28_o and_o 4_o of_o king_n 20_o 8_o 9_o 10_o matth._n 9_o 6_o mark_n 2_o 10_o john_n 14_o 11_o and_z 15_o 14_o and_o 20_o 30_o 31._o yea_o miracle_n be_v to_o our_o a_o saviour_n himself_o a_o great_a
as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n say_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n thou_o will_v with_o out_o doubt_v effect_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o do_v in_o particular_a confute_v these_o their_o error_n the_o century-writers_a and_o abraham_n scultetus_n say_v that_o clement_n do_v every_o where_n affirm_v free_a will_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o blindness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o grow_v a_o among_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n theophilus_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandr_n justine_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n err_v in_o this_o point_n luther_n call_v s._n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o justice-worker_n of_o the_o old_a papistry_n or_o papacy_n of_o certain_a father_n in_o particular_a petrus_n alexandrinus_n peter_n martyr_n reprove_v he_o say_v petrus_n alexandr_n 255._o in_o his_o comm_n place_n in_o english_a part_n 4_o pag._n 255._o attributhe_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n then_o to_o the_o lively_a temple_n of_o christ_n optatus_n peter_n say_v where_o optatus_n against_o permenianus_n say_v supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la what_o be_v the_o altar_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25_o cent_z 4_o c._n 6_o col_fw-fr 409._o line_n 25_o but_o such_o say_n as_o these_o say_v peter_n martyr_n edify_v not_o the_o people_n the_o same_o say_v they_o century-writers_a s._n ignatius_n m._n cartwright_n say_v 349._o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n ult_v part_v part_n 264._o m_o wotton_n in_o his_o def_n of_o m_o parkins_n &c_n &c_n pag._n â—39_n 349._o ignatius_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n unproper_o a_o altar_n m._n wotton_n say_v i_o say_v plain_o say_v he_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n s._n ambrose_n m._n fulke_o say_v that_o ambrose_n 325._o m._n fulk_n in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la pag._n 320._o 325._o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o tyme._n s._n augustine_n m._n fulke_o say_v augustine_n blind_o defend_v it_o 299._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag_n 211._o musc_n loc_fw-la comm_n pag._n 299._o chemnitius_n say_v these_o austin_n do_v without_o the_o scripture_n yield_v to_o time_n and_o custom_n musculus_fw-la say_v austin_n do_v inconsiderate_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v salvation_n justine_n martyr_n 40._o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 207._o lin_v 40._o century_n writer_n say_v justine_n martyr_v extol_v to_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o freewill_n chrysostome_n 2178._o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2178._o century-writers_a say_v chrysostome_n handle_v impure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_v luther_n against_o certain_a in_o particular_a ecclesiae_fw-la tom_n 2._o wittemberg_fw-mi lib._n lib_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_v 1603_o pag_n 72_o 7â—_n 275._o and_o 3â—7_n alâ—o_o in_o collo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mensalibâ—â—_n cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n in_o very_o superstitious_a i_o have_v hold_v origen_n long_o since_o occurse_v of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v not_o account_v basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o way_n he_o not_o of_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a devyne_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v there_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v degenerate_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o phillippe_n melanchthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o even_a austin_n himself_o these_o luther_n 491._o in_o his_o deâ—_n of_o m_o parkins_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 491._o to_o conclude_v m_o wotton_n say_v but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o we_o what_o then_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n become_v adulterous_a and_o corrupt_a which_o the_o most_o with_o luther_n a_o above_o say_v affirm_v it_o most_o absurd_a first_o because_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o make_v heretical_a or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n revolt_a child_n in_o those_o day_n than_o luther_n like_a late_a disperse_a doctrine_n make_v our_o now_o church_n to_o be_v lutheran_n secund_o if_o other_o wise_a the_o church_n so_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v adulterous_a and_o corrupt_a who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n thence_o ensue_v for_o in_o what_o one_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a may_v the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preserve_v chaste_a three_o it_o be_v against_o manifest_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o tract_n where_o the_o church_n can_v err_v see_v more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o once_o more_o to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n receive_v this_o one_o sentence_n from_o that_o weak_a devyne_a according_a to_o luther_n s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o may_v at_o least_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v adulterate_v she_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o chaste_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o you_o may_v in_o part_n understand_v what_o esteem_n be_v make_v of_o those_o first_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n though_o in_o the_o tract_n where_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o where_o the_o church_n can_v err_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a learned_a and_o devyne_o inspire_v such_o be_v the_o malapert_a obstinacy_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o heresy_n that_o when_o it_o have_v as_o to_o the_o most_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_n make_v appeal_v and_o find_v it_o thus_o plain_a and_o absolute_a that_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v any_o colourable_a gloss_n then_o i_o say_v it_o do_v thus_o impudent_o reject_v it_o with_o all_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o blasphemous_a sentence_n the_o 45._o article_n the_o continual_a purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n m._n d._n of_o lib_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la cont_n sanderum_fw-la pag_n 5._o m._n fulke_o in_o his_o confutat_fw-la of_o whitaker_n acknowledge_v no_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n m._n fulk_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullian_n day_n viz_o anno_o 200._o that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 148._o purgatory_n pag._n 174._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la pag._n 148._o the_o same_o affirm_v hierome_n zanchius_n a_o protestant_n and_o where_o one_o of_o our_o catholic_a writer_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n 373._o m._n fulk_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 372._o 373._o cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n austin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n m._n fulke_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 443._o in_o his_o conference_n which_o m_n hart._n pag._n 443._o m._n d._n reynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n epiphamus_n optatus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 85_o in_o his_o retent_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 85_o m._n fulk_n say_v yet_o further_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o since_o austin_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n long_o after_o they_o year_n 400._o wherein_o s._n austin_n live_v 246._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o m._n harding_n pag._n 246._o m._n jewel_o say_v that_o as_o well_o s._n austin_n as_o all_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v well_o in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n with_o out_o spot_n sâ—_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—_o sâ—_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o free_o confess_v we_o will_v conclude_v with_o caluin_n who_o
and_o again_o what_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v to_o gether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o assemble_v do_v they_o think_v christ_n be_v with_o he_o such_o although_o they_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o deadly_a spoot_n &_o grievous_a fault_n of_o discourd_v neither_o be_v it_o wash_v a_o way_n by_o his_o blood_n nor_o purge_v by_o suffering_n a_o martyr_n he_o can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v foresaken_v she_o who_o shall_v reign_v ricâ—_n tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la fine_a ricâ—_n hither_o to_o s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v honour_n servant_n you_o may_v sing_v alleluya_n answer_n amen_o you_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n you_o may_v believe_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v have_v all-thing_n with_o out_o the_o catholic_a church_n except_o salvation_n but_o alas_o what_o all_o be_v that_o which_o comprehend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v as_o in_o all_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o lib_n 4._o the_o symb_n ad_fw-la catechu_n tom_fw-mi 9_o cap._n 12._o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n neither_o shall_v it_o profitt_a he_o that_o he_o have_v believe_v or_o that_o he_o have_v do_v such_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a s._n hierome_n also_o say_v quoniam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n &_o 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n quoniam_fw-la who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o out_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n much_o more_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v say_v 4._o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o q_o 4._o but_o to_o conclude_v with_o caluin_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o any_o salvation_n yea_o s._n austin_n say_v tempore_fw-la serm_n 181._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la he_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o good_a mother_n you_o that_o have_v live_v all_o your_o time_n in_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o offend_v god_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o own_o eternal_a good_a and_o your_o child_n salvation_n examine_v well_o what_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o and_o as_o i_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v your_o labour_n ill_o bestow_v after_o all_o be_v inconscience_n convince_v let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o princess_n favour_n deprivation_n of_o livinge_n or_o temporalé_fw-fr commodity_n hazard_n eternity_n and_o spiritual_a salvation_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n maugre_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o despite_n of_o time_n one_o sway_v authority_n say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o yourself_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n moreover_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o do_v promise_v you_o 19.29_o matt._n 19.29_o that_o if_o you_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v and_o shall_v possess_v life_n everlasting_a also_o that_o in_o this_o life_n you_o may_v not_o suspect_v his_o fatherlie_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o temporal_a necessary_n as_o you_o shall_v need_v he_o bid_v you_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o you_o shall_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v 6.25_o matt._n 6.25_o or_o what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o all_o which_o promise_v s._n paul_n have_v experience_v say_v 48._o 2._o cor._n 48._o in_o all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v tribulation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o distress_n we_o want_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o king_n david_n say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o righteous_a forsake_a nor_o their_o seed_n seek_v their_o bread_n wherefore_o have_v so_o good_a warrant_n of_o comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o service_n 25._o psalm_n 36._o v._n 25._o as_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n himself_o our_o dear_a saviour_n who_o to_o requite_v you_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v will_v adopt_v you_o heir_n of_o his_o inheritance_n resolve_v then_o at_o length_n to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o man_n hell_n then_o temporal_a loss_n separation_n from_o god_n church_n then_o leave_v of_o land_n livinge_n country_n yea_o life_n itself_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v joan._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n their_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o but_o who_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n pardon_v i_o good_a mother_n in_o this_o my_o so_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n i_o know_v your_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o what_o mislead_v require_v none_o at_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o epistle_n a_o much_o short_a but_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o the_o desiere_n i_o have_v of_o your_o salvation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o whole_a family_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o perdition_n can_v not_o as_o i_o think_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o brief_a excuse_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o my_o so_o plain_a deal_n i_o do_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o good_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v wont_a who_o be_v most_o love_v to_o their_o patient_n when_o most_o cruel_a to_o their_o disease_n and_o love_v no_o less_o when_o they_o cherish_v by_o fomentation_n ointment_n and_o restoritives_n then_o when_o they_o chastise_v by_o bitter_a potion_n cuting_n and_o cruel_a launcinge_n because_o both-heale_a i_o once_o more_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v presume_v conjure_v you_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n you_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o duty_n you_o owe_v his_o church_n the_o joy_n you_o may_v purchase_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o angle_n 15.7.10_o luc._n 15.7.10_o which_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n then_o at_o ninety_o nine_o just_a which_o need_v no_o penance_n yea_o for_o the_o example_n you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v your_o family_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o comfort_n and_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o by_o your_o conversion_n your_o friend_n and_o child_n shall_v reap_v the_o fear_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o hell_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o salvation_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o weigh_v and_o penetrate_v the_o danger_n where_o with_o you_o be_v environ_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o any_o far_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o crave_v of_o you_o to_o propose_v to_o yourself_o death_n hell_n heaven_n judgement_n eternity_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o prefer_v your_o own_o private_a opinion_n see_v as_o a_o prudent_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o that_o wilbe_n his_o own_o scholar_n have_v common_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n not_o i_o say_v to_o prefer_v any_o judgement_n before_o god_n church_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v never_o err_v in_o all_o antiquity_n neither_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v of_o this_o life_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v a_o vapour_n a_o fume_n yea_o nothing_o that_o we_o forget_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n alas_o dear_a mother_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o do_v it_o profitt_a a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 29.19_o matt._n 29.19_o old_a age_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wain_a of_o your_o day_n that_o your_o glass_n be_v almost_o run_v that_o your_o spring_n yea_o summer_n be_v spend_v you_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o your_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n and_o where_o soever_o the_o tree_n
these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a concern_v prologue_n concern_v apol._n 2._o adu_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la in_o prologue_n s._n hierome_n lie_n answer_v and_o explain_v himself_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o we_o herein_o call_v there_o further_o ruffinus_n prologue_n ruffinus_n apol._n 2._o adu_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la in_o prologue_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o mistake_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o most_o express_o place_v the_o in_fw-la the_o in_o machab_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_fw-la book_n of_o maccabee_n reject_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o story_n of_o devyne_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o judith_n of_o judith_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v read_v among_o holy_a write_n whole_a authority_n be_v not_o judge_v so_o sit_v to_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o contention_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v say_v to_o have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rest_v content_a etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v or_o by_o some_o father_n and_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterwards_o upon_o better_a search_n and_o consideration_n they_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n hear_v m._n bilson_n lord_n bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n say_v 664._o say_v in_o his_o survey_v of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n anno_fw-la 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n tyme._n he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o 2._o peter_n and_o 2._o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_o contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o 2_o peter_n nor_o 2._o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolical_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v off_o &c_n &c_n so_o full_o do_v m._n bilson_n answer_v our_o adversary_n like_o usual_a objection_n against_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n confess_v may_v satisfy_v we_o at_o least_o in_o this_o point_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v 241._o defence_n 1._o of_o his_o apolog_n pag._n 201._o &_o edition_n a_o 1571._o pag._n 241._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o protestant_n author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n who_o bullinger_n so_o great_o commend_v in_o his_o preface_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n do_v affirm_v 75._o affirm_v cap._n 15._o fol._n 71_o 71._o &_o cap._n 16_o fol._n 74._o 75._o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o x_o article_n the_o protestants_n pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a 219._o idle_a in_o his_o survey_v &c_n &c_n pag_n 219._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o deceit_n of_o almost_o all_o novelliste_n to_o pretend_v only_a scripture_n usinge_v it_o as_o their_o last_o and_o only_a refuge_n thereby_o to_o continue_v their_o contention_n and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o final_a iudgmente_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sort_n beza_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o evade_v witness_n m._n bancroft_n say_v a_o how_n beza_n discredit_v himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o m._n bancroft_n infer_v say_v how_o crank_a be_v beza_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n say_v to_o m._n balsons_n allegation_n from_o the_o father_n 103._o father_n apology_n print_n 1604._o pag_n 103._o let_v m._n bilson_n with_o these_o doctor_n know_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o prelacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o colour_n they_o bring_v out_o of_o former_a time_n and_o writer_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o this_o case_n m._n hooker_n say_v of_o the_o 38._o the_o eccl_n policy_n in_o his_o preface_n page_n 38._o anabaptiste_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o hear_v â—b_v de_fw-la christ_n natura_fw-la pag._n 2._o in_o this_o sort_n do_v socinus_n a_o protestant_n against_o volanus_fw-la his_o protestant_n adversary_n give_v the_o stipp_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o exellent_o doubtlese_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o saf_v in_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o and_o we_o and_o alittle_o further_o he_o say_v 222._o say_v pag._n 222._o we_o set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o council_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a &_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o neveuer_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n &_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v rereave_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o infer_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o socinus_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a englih_n protestant_n author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n print_v at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n where_o he_o say_v &_o reprove_v this_o other_o protestant_n brother_n say_v where_o you_o saywe_v must_v build_v our_o faith_n one_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tyinge_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o auntict_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v which_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n these_o likewise_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o tergiversation_n under_o pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o tedious_a to_o protestants_n themselves_o &_o so_o evident_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o uphold_v all_o their_o dissension_n yet_o daily_a renewinge_v and_o uprisinge_v that_o m._n hooker_n say_v m._n 29._o m._n preface_n of_o his_o ec._n poo_o icy_a lect_v 6._o pag._n 28._o 29._o â—era_o in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o make_v but_o brawl_n &_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o thyfte_n may_v be_v at_o once_o decree_v luther_n himself_o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n hosias_n â—ib_n 3_o contra_fw-la râ—cutud_fw-la see_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n for_o heretic_n and_o other_o of_o his_o confederate_n 1._o confederate_n a_o janus_n cope_n dialog_n b._n c._n 19_o 1._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o phrase_n
ill_o beseeminge_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n likewise_o beza_n himself_o say_v 2._o say_v beza_n praeface_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v ad_fw-la octi_fw-la colioquâ—j_fw-la montis_fw-la vel_fw-la gaâ—biâ—esis_fw-la respon_n pâ—rt_n 1._o pag_n 2._o let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a divine_v &_o especial_o of_o a_o free_a holy_a and_o lawful_a synod_n if_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n grant_v any_o m_o hocker_n say_v again_o 26._o again_o hooker_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 26._o what_o success_n god_n may_v give_v to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o endinge_a of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o to_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n where_o unto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v and_o a_o little_a further_o 374._o further_o pag._n 28._o see_v also_o the_o title_n in_o m_n d._n council_n examen_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 2._o 3_o 4._o &_o 5_o the_o also_o m._n b._n loâ—_n in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 370._o 372._o 374._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o ever_o hope_v to_o attain_v peace_n and_o certain_o our_o adversary_n hearein_o do_v but_o accord_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v austin_n tom_n 7._o lib._n 1._o cap_n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v council_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_v unto_o whout_v any_o ambiguity_n m._n whitaker_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o determine_a 247._o determine_a adu_n stap_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o p._n 270._o &_o &_o 57_o lib_n 2._o c._n 4._o pag_n 300._o 298_o &_o 14._o &_o 15_o against_o m._n williâ—_n reignolds_n pag_n 44_o see_v the_o same_o in_o m._n hooker_n ca._n 3._o â—_o 8._o pag._n 247._o not_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a &_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v &_o resell_v other_o but_o as_o he_o confess_v by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n who_o bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o book_n so_o high_o commend_v doubt_v not_o to_o say_v with_o s._n austin_n and_o tertullian_n we_o 75._o we_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n c._n 15._o pag_n 74_o 75._o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o â—he_n apostles_n this_o treatise_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o john_n tomkins_n and_o print_v 1â—79_n m_o hooker_n say_v 102._o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o eccles_n polic_a c_o 5._o 14_o pag._n 86._o ib_n d_o l_o 2._o 5_o 4_o pag._n 102._o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o â—_z we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n say_v he_o be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o which_o do_v or_o possible_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v h_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n dâ—d_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n where_o on_o to_o rest_n unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1â—6_n lib._n 3._o s._n 8._o pag._n 146._o &_o lib_n 2_o li_n 7._o pag_n 1â—6_n which_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n the_o 11._o article_n protestant_n disagree_v translation_n m._n bruges_n say_v 6_o say_v apology_n sect_n 6_o that_o the_o approve_a protestant_n translation_n have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n which_o some_o time_n obscure_a some_o time_n pervert_v the_o sense_n m._n carleâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n have_v discover_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n infer_v 241._o infer_v pag_n 116._o &_o 241._o that_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o many_o place_n detorte_n the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o they_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a and_o supplant_v the_o simple_a m._n broughten_a also_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a linguiste_n in_o england_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n desire_v they_o to_o procure_v speedy_o a_o new_a translation_n o_o because_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o corruption_n to_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n he_o say_v that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o english_a be_v such_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o fover_n hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n 110._o flame_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n 11._o folio_fw-la 110._o charles_n molineus_n say_v that_o caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o do_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o declare_v he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o many_o place_n clean_o transpose_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n these_o he_o 413._o he_o tom_fw-mi 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n lib._n de_fw-la sacramento_n fol._n 412._o l._n 413._o zuinglius_fw-la after_o detection_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o luther_n conclude_v thus_o see_v how_o thy_o case_n stand_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v seenne_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o deny_v before_o any_o creature_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o hitherto_o have_v esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o try_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o false_a fellow_n these_o he_o castalio_n say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o the_o error_n of_o beza_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o work_n will_v require_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n 46._o volume_n in_o the_o fume_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o the_o king_n think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o m._n park_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o testamonie_n say_v to_o m._n d._n wâ—llet_n as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n &c_n &c_n the_o puritan_n say_v 76._o pag._n 76._o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differre_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o twoe_o hundred_o place_n 75._o pag._n 75._o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n term_v the_o
caluin_n and_o m._n whitaker_n say_v 560._o say_v cal._n inst_z pr._n at_o geneva_n 1450._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la f._n 37_o â—8_o m_o â—â—hit_n de_fw-fr eccl._n coâ—â—_n bellar_n p_o â—81_n 285_o m_n â—uike_v against_o heâ—â—_n sand_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 9_o 5_o 6_o 560._o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pastor_n with_o out_o some_o know_a flock_n m_o fuike_a say_v that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o continue_v with_o out_o a_o servant_n to_o over_o see_v it_o &_o that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o luther_n age_n m._n spark_n say_v 11._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n albines_n pag._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o end_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n full_o unto_o other_o and_o have_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o their_o day_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n m_o fuike_a say_v again_o 100_o again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_a p._n 100_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o ministry_n also_o in_o 845._o in_o pag._n 845._o certain_a proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o assentiall_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n m._n deering_n say_v 16._o say_v upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ca._n 3_o lectur_n 15._o and_o 16._o salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o gain_n with_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a further_o he_o say_v take_v away_o preach_v &_o you_o take_v away_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o scripture_n and_o m._n fulk_n say_v yet_o 92_o yet_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag_n 11_o 92_o that_o these_o church_n pastor_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n even_o with_o open_a reprehension_n also_o m._n dâ—ering_n say_v 12._o say_v ubi_fw-la sâ—pra_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 12._o lect_v 10_o &_o 3._o lect_n 12._o the_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n no_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o back_o because_o as_o m._n deering_n say_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o cornet_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 19.10_o prescribe_v rom._n 19.10_o z_o with_o the_o hart_n aman_fw-mi believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n 80._o salvation_n see_v beza_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n english_v p._n 79._o 80._o our_o puritan_n adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 11.29_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o for_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v m._n whitaker_n say_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sacrament_n contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 249._o and_o that_o be_v present_a they_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o 260._o it_o 260._o and_o that_o they_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 408._o church_n in_o his_o synopsis_n p._n 75_o &_o 69._o &_o whit_n gift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 81._o m._n covell_a in_o his_o exam_n etc._n etc._n p._n 21._o say_v you_o same_o hip._n in_o method_n theolog._n p._n 548_o 557._o &_o pol._n in_o part_n theolog_fw-la p_o â—04_n keck_n insistem_fw-la theolog_fw-la p_o 408._o m._n willet_n say_v likewise_o of_o they_o these_o mark_n he_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v these_o mark_n for_o say_v he_o the_o only_a absence_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n hiperius_n and_o amandus_n polandus_n affirm_v that_o these_o note_n be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a that_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n may_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o to_o which_o company_n chief_o they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o bartholomaus_fw-la keckermannus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o manifest_a by_o note_n and_o external_a form_n that_o the_o other_o gentile_n which_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o what_o church_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o which_o esâ—y_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o most_o excellent_a word_n say_v 9_o say_v esay_n c._n 61._o v._n 9_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o people_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v m._n henoth_n clapham_n after_o many_o proof_n allege_v by_o himself_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o conclude_v say_v 17._o say_v in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 18._o and_o 17._o not_o only_o all_o ancient_n ever_o hold_v the_o church_n ever_o visibility_n but_o also_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n and_o again_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o vibisility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o former_a hundred_o year_n which_o position_n be_v against_o psalm_n 72.3.17_o and_o esay_n 59.21_o and_o again_o 23.24.26_o again_o matth._n c._n 24._o v._n 23.24.26_o our_o saviour_n for_o bide_v say_v he_o all_o go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospeller_n caluin_n say_v sect_n say_v instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 2._o sect_n that_o salvation_n or_o entry_n into_o life_n be_v in_o or_o by_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o again_o 22._o again_o q._n 22._o this_o benefit_n so_o wit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v other_o wise_a enjoy_v it_o but_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n not_o to_o seek_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n elsewhere_o but_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o caluin_n yet_o further_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v â—_o 10._o so_o great_a account_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o traitorous_a turn_n coat_n and_o forsaker_v of_o religion_n whosoever_o disobedient_o alienates_v himself_o from_o the_o christian_a society_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v we_o be_v ware_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o disagreement_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n imagine_v than_o which_o sacrilegious_o to_o violate_v that_o wedlock_n which_o the_o only_a be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o contract_v with_o us._n these_o he_o melanchthon_n say_v 344._o say_v in_o council_n theolog_fw-la part._n 2._o &_o pag._n 293._o and_o 344._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o monstrous_a assertion_n which_o deni_v there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n m_o d._n hamfrey_n say_v 140_o say_v in_o jesuitismi_n part_n â—_o rat_n 3._o pag_n 140_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o church_n in_o the_o air_n but_o one_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o town_n seat_v up_o a_o 5._o a_o matt._n 5._o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v 2._o hide_v esay_n 2._o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n high_a than_o all_o hill_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o why_o do_v they_o so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 141._o again_o pag._n 141._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v see_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o whilst_o the_o minister_n teach_v other_o do_v learn_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o laity_n communicate_v &c_n &c_n he_o which_o see_v not_o this_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o a_o mole_n she_o be_v visible_a because_o her_o sign_n be_v excellent_a and_o manifest_a &c_n &c_n 242._o &c_n pag._n 242._o secret_a a_o bode_v be_v not_o the_o christian_a convocation_n &c_n &c_n because_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o open_a testification_n of_o christianity_n m._n
field_n say_v 19_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n â—0_n pag._n 19_o the_o person_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n ediâ—_n the_o same_o confessatâ—_n melancthon_v in_o loc_fw-fr comun_v ediâ—_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a and_o again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n with_o out_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 324._o 1561._o c._n de_fw-fr eceb_fw-mi pag._n 324._o 72._o 324._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 72._o it_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n and_o most_o exceed_o bouldhy_a he_o there_o further_o say_v none_o of_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o we_o condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o with_o like_a incredible_a boldness_n and_o say_v 76._o say_v ibid._n lib_n 3._o cap._n â—_o pag._n 76._o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a protestant_n church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanistes_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a faction_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o that_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v undue_a and_o pretend_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v thus_o exceed_o bold_o and_o untrue_o of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o protestant_n chief_a grownde_n for_o their_o visible_a church_n take_v from_o waldo_n wiclyffe_n and_o husse_v etc._n etc._n confute_v waldo_n be_v first_o a_o catholic_a and_o no_o protestant_n anno_fw-la 1220._o 628._o 1220._o act._n in_o on_o pag._n 628._o m._n fox_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n layman_n arich_v merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o certain_a other_o work_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o be_v thus_o holpen_v as_o m._n fox_n report_v he_o confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n where_o upon_o say_v 41._o say_v pag._n 41._o m._n fox_n sprunge_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v waldense_n anno_fw-la 1218._o and_o again_o he_o say_v 45._o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o unlearned_a likewise_o that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 1._o john_n john_n cap._n 1._o svi_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la eum_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o waldense_n â—75_n waldense_n in_o joachim_n cameratius_n de_fw-fr frattun_n orthodox_n eccleâ—â—is_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n â—75_n they_o have_v that_o fault_n that_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o subtlety_n and_o craftiness_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n they_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o study_n of_o art_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v many_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o holy_a bible_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v first_o no_n protestant_n wicklyffe_n anno_fw-la 1370._o m._n stowe_n say_v 465._o say_v annal_n of_o england_n print_v be_v 1592._o pag_n 464._o and_o 465._o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a priest_n and_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o licestershire_n and_o that_o he_o first_o invey_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n m._n fox_n say_v 85._o say_v act_n mon_fw-fr psg_n 85._o he_o be_v our_o country_n man_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o that_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v over_o shadow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wicklyffe_n step_v forth_o &c._n &c._n as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 1596._o again_o pag_n 391._o line_n 60._o print_v an._n 1596._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_v wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o rail_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n m_o d._n humphrey_n say_v 439_o say_v in_o vita_fw-la julli_fw-la print_v at_o london_n 1573._o pag._n 263._o epist_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 6.10.11_o pag_n 439_o our_o john_n wicklyffe_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumppet_n er_fw-mi of_o this_o gospel_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n osiander_n say_v k_n the_o book_n of_o wicklyffe_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v not_o man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o may_v brotherly_o admonish_v hime_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o his_o limit_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a gross_a error_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v so_o unknowe_a unto_o he_o that_o as_o waldensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o exceed_v in_o the_o contrary_a defend_v humane_a merit_n as_o the_o damnable_a heretic_n pelagius_n hold_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o melanchâ—hou_n say_v of_o he_o 622._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_a micon_n in_o lib._n epist_n zuinglij_fw-la &_o occolompadiâ—_n pag._n 622._o very_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v find_v he_o in_o many_o other_o error_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n here_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v first_o no_n protestant_n john_n husse_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1400._o m._n jacob_n say_v antichristo_fw-la say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n &_o minister_n of_o england_n pag._n 13._o luther_n in_o collog_n germanâ—cis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la be_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n that_o he_o say_v mass_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o be_v so_o catholick_o resolve_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o luther_n say_v n_o the_o papist_n burn_v john_n husse_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o commit_v nothing_o m._n fox_n say_v 290._o say_v m._n apoc_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 290._o what_o do_v husse_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v superstitious_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o do_v the_o papish_a faith_n decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o confirm_v whoe_o celebrate_a mass_n more_o religioussie_a than_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o have_v commt_v for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o again_o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n he_o say_v 260._o say_v act._n mon_fw-fr pag._n 260._o the_o bohemians_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o there_o upon_o propund_v be_v these_o fover_n article_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o point_n protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n see_v 106._o see_v mel._n in_o centur._n epist_n theolog_n pag._n â—52_n &_o jewel_n in_o
chalcedon_n who_o authority_n be_v establish_v by_o special_a act_n of_o sinem_fw-la of_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizabeth_n c._n 1._o versus_fw-la sinem_fw-la parliament_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fowet_n first_o general_a counsel_n be_v establish_v i_o say_v this_o council_n do_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v no_o new_a donation_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi before_o and_o his_o refusal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o name_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n our_o puritan_n adversary_n do_v affirm_v and_o grant_v 26._o grant_v in_o their_o â—ittle_a treatise_n in_o octavo_fw-la entitle_v english_a puritanisme_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1605._o pag._n 26._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n of_o lewry_n yet_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acke_n even_o though_o they_o be_v ethiopian_n be_v under_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o acknowledged_a homage_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a metropolitan_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v there_o next_o adjoin_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o a_o lone_a make_v claim_v unto_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o like_a universal_a supremacy_n have_v more_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o than_o any_o metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n not_o dependent_a upon_o he_o have_v or_o can_v have_v so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o metropolitanes_n or_o diocesanes_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n these_o they_o m._n cartwryght_o affirm_v 428._o affirm_v m._n whitgifte_n descâ—te_v &c_n &c_n p._n 428._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o head_n priest_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v during_o his_o time_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o if_o by_o this_o example_n we_o will_v have_v a_o archbishope_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n m._n d_o raynoldes_n say_v 251._o say_v in_o his_o conference_n p._n 251._o the_o la_o of_o deutrenomy_n be_v make_v to_o establish_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o hard_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a may_v be_v determine_v without_o further_a appeal_n m._n whitaker_n say_v 466._o say_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p_o 466._o i_o answer_v those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o authority_n only_o whereby_o to_o decide_v difficulty_n and_o controversy_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o political_a and_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o in_o both_o of_o they_o some_o man_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v 470._o appeal_v eâ—_n ibid._n p_o 470._o for_o otherwise_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o contention_n these_o he_o m._n bilson_n say_v 20._o say_v in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n pag_n 20._o that_o the_o same_o do_v concern_v matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a and_o their_o sentence_n by_o god_n la_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n see_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n 28._o book_n pag_n 26._o 27._o 28._o ecclesiastical_a policy_n m._n penry_n a_o puritan_n in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n say_v how_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n inferior_a to_o moses_n be_v a_o impious_a ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n m._n whitaker_n say_v 97._o say_v contra_fw-la campianum_n rat_n 6._o pag._n 97._o gregory_n the_o great_a although_o then_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o for_o what_o do_v it_o but_o little_o concern_v your_o pope_n when_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n he_o without_o further_a question_n he_o term_v the_o precursour_n or_o sorrunner_n of_o antichrist_n &c_n &c_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v first_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o title_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o the_o tittle_n or_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n lie_v open_a to_o a_o double_a acception_n or_o understanding_n let_v s._n gregory_n himself_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n eugenium_fw-la antichrist_n lib._n 4_o ep_n 36_o ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la wherefore_o he_o say_v if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v thereby_o take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o eusebium_n again_o l._n 7._o open_a 69_o ad_fw-la eusebium_n if_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o you_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o again_o constant_n again_o l_o â—_o ep_v 34_o add_v constant_n all_z other_o contemn_v he_o endevour_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o as_o pelagius_n gregory_n next_o predecessor_n say_v pelagius_n say_v in_o â—_o pist_o 1._o dilectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pelagius_n let_v no_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v this_o so_o profane_a a_o name_n or_o term_v because_o if_o one_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v way_n from_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o pelagius_n therefore_o reject_v the_o primary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v subscribe_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o prescription_n he_o do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o general_a council_n when_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o special_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v ordain_v in_o your_o foresay_a conventicle_n etc._n etc._n i_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n which_o authority_n also_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o ordain_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a etc._n etc._n let_v that_o conventicle_n know_v and_o john_n himself_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v quick_o correct_v his_o error_n we_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v earnest_a brethren_n that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n be_v not_o now_o diminish_v in_o our_o day_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a sâ—at_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n berean_v or_o spoil_v of_o her_o privilege_n any_o where_o wherein_o pelagius_n do_v so_o abundant_o explain_v himself_o that_o osiander_n confess_v and_o say_v 243._o say_v in_o epito_fw-la etc._n etc._n cent._n 6._o pag._n 243._o he_o be_v very_a carneâ—_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n of_o universal_a he_o do_v take_v the_o name_n away_o from_o the_o other_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o contend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &_o bable_v much_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n concern_v gregory_n that_o learned_a caluinist_n andraus_fw-la fricâ—â—_n who_o 77._o who_o martyr_n job_n commpart_v 4._o pag_n 77._o peter_n martyr_n term_v a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n say_v 57_o say_v friccius_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 57_o some_o there_o be_v &c_n &c_n that_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o such_o a_o title_n pertain_v to_o the_o precurâ—our_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v our_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o many_o epistle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o &_o do_v gain_n say_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v common_o pour_v upon_o all_o bishop_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n take_v the_o bishoplie_n power_n from_o the_o rest_n
drink_v out_o of_o a_o goblet_n because_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o sacrament_n be_v thesame_a unto_o we_o from_o god_n that_o messenger_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v from_o man_n or_o pledge_n in_o make_v bargain_n to_o wit_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o give_v any_o grace_n of_o themselves_o but_o do_v declare_v and_o show_v it_o again_o 2d_o again_o ¶_o 2d_o peradventure_o say_v he_o those_o immodest_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n touch_v our_o sign_n have_v deceive_v those_o miserable_a sophister_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v only_o promise_v our_o saviour_n but_o we_o give_v salvation_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a they_o do_v promulgate_v their_o hyperbolical_a article_n or_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o reader_n shall_v brief_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n that_o what_o soever_o these_o sophister_n triste_fw-fr concern_v the_o very_a work_n do_v or_o bare_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o do_v also_o contradict_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o 31._o article_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n baptism_n be_v heavenly_a ordain_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v permit_v also_o to_o lay_v people_n scripture_n â—_o scripture_n john_n 1._o â—_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28.19_o god_n matt._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o ghost_n titus_n 3_o â—_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n 7._o father_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 7._o tertullian_n anno_fw-la 200._o say_v to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n their_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n also_o of_o give_v and_o receive_v baptism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v baptism_n afterward_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v respect_v peace_n be_v conserve_v otherwise_o also_o lay_v people_n have_v right_a and_o power_n et_fw-la infra_fw-la let_v it_o suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o use_v it_o in_o necessity_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n do_v require_v for_o then_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o next_o at_o hand_n be_v accept_v when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n do_v urge_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lose_a man_n that_o do_v omit_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o may_v free_o do_v lucam_n do_v homil_n 14._o in_o lucam_n origen_n anno_fw-la 230._o say_v because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o filthiness_n of_o nativity_n be_v wash_v a_o way_n therefore_o child_n be_v baptise_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o heaven_n lib_n 2._o do_v abrahamo_n cap_n 11._o s._n ambrose_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o except_v none_o no_o not_o a_o infant_n not_o any_o although_o prevent_v by_o necessity_n let_v they_o have_v that_o secret_a freedom_n from_o pain_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o kingdom_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la lucaniam_fw-la &_o brutios_n constitute_v cap_n 9_o s._n gelasius_n pope_n anno_fw-la 496._o say_v let_v not_o deacon_n presume_v to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n unless_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a necessity_n compel_v they_o which_o also_o after_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o lay_v christian_n to_o do_v 4_o do_v aduersus_fw-la luciserianos_fw-la cap._n 4_o s._n hierome_n anno_fw-la 380._o say_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o baptize_v which_o often_o time_n we_o know_v not_o withstand_v be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v people_n 20._o people_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o s._n prosper_n anno_fw-la 450_o say_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o perteyn_a to_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a hieronymam_fw-la bless_a epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronymam_fw-la s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 400._o say_v blessed_n s._n cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v those_o that_o think_v a_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n say_v that_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v perish_v and_o also_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n his_o bishop_n do_v judge_v that_o the_o new_a bear_v may_v present_o and_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v â—_o baptize_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig_n anunç_n ca._n â—_o again_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_a hieron_o catholic_a epist_n ed_z hieron_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o child_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n this_o man_n certain_o do_v condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o therefore_o they_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v child_n baptize_v they_o believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o man_n have_v life_n in_o christ_n the_o adversary_n 4_o adversary_n centur_fw-la 3._o c._n â—_o col_fw-fr 125._o lonc_fw-fr 16._o &_o col_fw-fr 28._o l._n 50._o &_o col_fw-fr 14â—_n l_o 4_o century-writers_a say_v that_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a make_v mention_n how_o that_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n abrenuntiation_n triple_a immersion_n unction_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 8._o also_o s._n cyprian_a l._n 1._o epist_n ult._n ante_fw-la med_n for_o ceremony_n in_o bapt._n see_v beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n epist_n 8._o s._n cyprian_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o water_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o priest_n 516._o priest_n cartwright_n 522_o 516._o m_o cartwright_n say_v that_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n see_v m._n whitgifte_n defence_n 1049._o defence_n bal._n decad_a 5_o serm_n 8._o pa._n 1049._o also_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la affirm_v that_o augustine_n and_o many_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—08_n that_o muse_n loc._n comm_n debap_n pag._n â—08_n caluin_n confess_v say_v the_o father_n here_o upon_o doubt_v not_o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o baptism_n of_o lay_a person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n 20._o death_n caluin_n instit_fw-la l_o 4_o c._n 15._o sect_n 20._o concern_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n caluin_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v such_o manner_n invention_n by_o antiquity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o old_a the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o breathe_n in_o baptism_n be_v and_o how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v taint_v with_o rust_n 4._o cap._n 17._o sect_n 4._o also_o 65._o also_o they_o examen_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 58._o 64._o 65._o chemnitius_n reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n the_o laodicene_a council_n pope_n melchtades_n cornelius_n and_o tertullian_n for_o the_o same_o 42._o same_o minister_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o a_o beridgment_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 42._o also_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_a diocese_n charge_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n with_o error_n of_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v 3._o conclude_v tom_fw-mi 9_o in_o epist_n joan._n tractat_fw-la 3._o s._n austin_n say_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
great_a a_o space_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o that_o one_o certain_a and_o determinate_a pleace_v of_o heaven_n the_o same_o also_o say_v 6_o say_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la q._n 6_o beza_n in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n secund_o caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o place_n they_o differre_fw-la very_o much_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v to_o gether_o not_o only_o touch_v the_o sign_n in_o that_o one_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o other_o but_o also_o because_o together_o with_o the_o sign_n god_n do_v true_o give_v we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a this_o caluin_n have_v in_o all_o the_o place_n above_o note_v and_o also_o say_v yet_o further_o matth._n further_o upon_o the_o 26._o matth._n that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wholesome_a food_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o may_v true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o say_v he_o a_o empty_a and_o bare_a sign_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o but_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o promise_n by_o faith_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n again_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o flesh_n lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 17._o ¶_o 5._o for_o say_v he_o as_o not_o the_o behold_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v true_o and_o full_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n again_o 32._o again_o ¶_o 32._o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v true_o give_v it_o and_o i_o true_o receive_v it_o these_o caluin_n but_o because_o this_o secund_a seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o for_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n if_o this_o body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n only_o on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o three_o say_v 7._o say_v ibib._n ¶_o 7._o there_o remain_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o that_o i_o break_v out_o into_o admiration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o certain_o neither_o mind_n by_o think_v nor_o tongue_n by_o explicate_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v and_o again_o 10._o again_o ¶_o 10._o but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a shall_fw-mi distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o penetrate_v as_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o measure_v his_o immensity_n or_o wonderfullnes_n by_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o what_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o comprehend_v let_v faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o unite_v what_o be_v disjoin_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n again_o 32._o again_o ¶_o 32._o moreover_o say_v he_o if_o any_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a more_o high_a then_o either_o by_o wit_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o word_n declare_v the_o like_a have_v beza_n 9_o beza_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la q_o 9_o but_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v and_o remane_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o where_o be_v true_o communitate_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o where_n but_o because_o caluin_n perceave_v this_o his_o mystery_n to_o be_v incredible_a and_o to_o involve_v a_o most_o manifest_a contradiction_n he_o add_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o a_o certain_a substantial_a force_n derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o certeyn_a channel_n or_o conduit_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 12._o speak_v lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o ¶_o 12._o the_o bond_n say_v he_o of_o that_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o fastine_a we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o a_o certain_a conduit_n by_o which_o what_o soever_o christ_n himself_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n again_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o mixture_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o transfusion_n as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o power_n out_o his_o own_o life_n into_o we_o although_o his_o very_a flesh_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n again_o 13._o again_o ¶_o 13._o we_o must_v say_v he_o frame_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o may_v neither_o adjoine_v he_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n nor_o include_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o way_n enclose_v he_o etc._n etc._n lest_o something_o shall_v be_v affix_v to_o his_o body_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o also_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o whereby_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o unless_o to_o a_o few_o age_n when_o that_o ignorance_n of_o sophister_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o manifest_a truth_n be_v oppress_v with_o barbarism_n again_o 29._o again_o ¶_o 15._o 29._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v establiss_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o food_n unless_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o but_o as_o one_o error_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o place_n of_o hieremia_n be_v so_o foolish_o wrest_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o relate_v it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o also_o think_v many_o of_o the_o father_n but_o what_o as_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o shâ—me_v conceal_v than_o impudency_n to_o be_v add_v whereby_o to_o fear_v they_o yet_o still_o in_o hostile_a manner_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o caluin_n a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n impatibilis_fw-la synodo_fw-la 7._o act_n 6._o tom_n 3._o s._n theodoret_n dialog_n qui_fw-la dicetur_fw-la impatibilis_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o many_o age_n before_o report_v s._n theodoretus_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n disciple_n to_o s._n john_n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o who_o not_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v not_o withstand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n who_o s._n cyrill_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a episcopum_fw-la s._n cyrill_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a very_o manifest_o that_o it_o do_v special_o treat_v of_o it_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o whole_a chapter_n perteine_a unto_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o bread_n faithl_fw-ge and_o incarnation_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v only_o of_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n almost_o to_o the_o end_n almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n deny_v these_o word_n to_o perteine_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n
resurrection_n of_o life_n everlasting_a these_o s_n athanasius_n peter_n martyr_n do_v so_o triumph_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o he_o say_v 100l_n lib._n contra_fw-la gardiner_n object_n 100l_n he_o do_v think_v there_o be_v scare_v any_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o or_o more_o invincible_a among_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o there_o point_n so_o first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o because_o his_o flesh_n will_v not_o suffice_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o our_o sentence_n but_o the_o capharnaite_n who_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o little_a part_n and_o so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v so_o many_o without_o some_o miracle_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v all_o receive_v indivisible_o of_o every_o one_o moreover_o in_o that_o s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v spiritual_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v our_o opinion_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o call_v spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o meâ—t_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v distribute_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o because_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o be_v give_v all_o whole_a together_o as_o we_o have_v say_v indivisible_o martino_n sermo_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n where_o upon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bibliotheca_fw-la in_o act_v eiusdem_fw-la concilâ—â—â—_n uâ—ticâ—na_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la but_o to_o make_v â—_o athanasius_n yet_o more_o plain_o receive_v this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o word_n be_v these_o also_o here_o upon_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o simple_o attend_v or_o respect_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o say_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o that_o sacred_a table_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v up_o unbloody_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o true_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v take_v not_o unto_o fullnes_n but_o sanctification_n this_o testimony_n also_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v which_o together_o which_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o explicate_v a_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o full_a refutation_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o since_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o god_n church_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v ever_o write_v against_o you_o herein_o i_o have_v collect_v the_o say_n of_o some_o chief_a jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n a_o brief_a demonstration_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n rabbi_n cahana_n say_v 11._o aâ—_n cap._n 4_o gâ—â—â—s_n v._o 11._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o wine_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messias_n but_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v white_a be_v milk_n it_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o messias_n rabbi_n judas_n say_v exod._n in_o 25._o exod._n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messias_n which_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n rabbi_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o johas_n say_v secretorâ—m_fw-la lib_n qui_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d revelatio_fw-la secretorâ—m_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n shall_v make_v after_o the_o messias_n have_v come_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o celebrate_v upon_o every_o altar_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messias_n rabbi_n barachias_n say_v that_o food_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messias_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n like_o to_o a_o little_a cake_n rabbi_n moses_n hadarsan_n say_v â—_o in_o psalmum_fw-la 1_o â—_o taste_v you_o and_o behold_v you_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o very_a bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o whilst_o the_o bread_n be_v taste_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_o allege_a from_o the_o rabbynes_n by_o perrus_n galatinus_n 80_o de_fw-fr arâ—_n 〈…〉_o 10_o cap_fw-es â—_o 6_o 7_o 〈…〉_o sect_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—_n sion_fw-la 2._o fol._n 80_o concern_v all_o other_o circumstance_n about_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o 33._o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n christian_n have_v in_o the_o church_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v offer_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o malacthie_a and_o of_o which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n scripture_n 33.18_o scripture_n jeremie_n ca._n 33.18_o and_o of_o the_o prioste_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o before_o my_o face_n a_o man_n to_o offer_v holocauste_n and_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o kill_v victimes_o all_o day_n hence_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o sacrifice_v in_o god_n church_n 11_o church_n daniel_n 12._o v._n 11_o when_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o most_o father_n expound_v it_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 13.3_o half_a act._n 13.3_o and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.16_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1â—_n lord_n luke_n 22_o 1â—_n and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v &_o give_v unto_o they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n 23.10_o etc._n hebr._n 23.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n father_n s._n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o liturgy_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n s._n andrew_n apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n i_o sacrifice_v daily_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n to_o almighty_a god_n et_fw-la infra_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a ergo_fw-la alive_a epist_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v recite_v de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o can_v hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la s._n clement_n write_v unto_o s._n james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o other_o place_n but_o in_o these_o wherein_o the_o proper_a bishop_n shall_v appoint_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n anno_fw-la 240._o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o antichristo_fw-la thus_o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la come_v you_o bishop_n and_o priest_n
of_o the_o donatist_n that_o whersoever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v accustom_v to_o overthrow_v and_o break_v down_o altar_n sell_v the_o holy_a chalice_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o donatist_n who_o also_o in_o time_n past_a do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a reformer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o proclaim_v themselves_o every_o where_o to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o orthodoxal_a catholic_n do_v notwithstanding_o also_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 34._o article_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o suffice_v the_o laiety_n or_o common_a people_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o form_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n for_o by_o this_o they_o fullfil_v the_o precept_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v practyse_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n scripture_n 51.5â—_n scripture_n john_n 6_o 51.5â—_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v forever_o 242._o forever_o act._n 242._o and_o they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 207_o prayer_n act._n 207_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n jesus_n go_v to_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n 30_o disciple_n luke_n 24_o 30_o and_o he_o enter_v with_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whilst_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v openned_a and_o they_o know_v he_o s._n austin_n and_o theophylactus_n anno_fw-la 400._o do_v explicate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o here_o follow_v be_v manifest_a father_n s._n austin_n say_v place_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang._n cap._n 25_o upon_o thâ—se_a word_n their_o eye_n be_v openned_a and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o the_o same_o also_o sa_o the_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 17._o oper_n imper_v &c_n &c_n alij_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o give_v the_o bless_a bread_n unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v openned_a and_o they_o know_v he_o et_fw-la infra_fw-la we_o undoubted_o believe_v this_o impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o eye_n by_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o know_v jesus_n but_o notwithstanding_o christ_n permit_v it_o even_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v theophylactus_n say_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n report_v to_o wit_n that_o their_o eye_n who_o receive_v the_o bless_a bread_n be_v openned_a and_o they_o know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v great_a and_o incredible_a force_n and_o virtue_n receive_v also_o this_o history_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o begin_v thus_o 7._o thus_o sozomenus_n lib_n 8_o cap_n 5._o &_o nicephorus_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedony_n be_v sick_a have_v a_o wife_n infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n this_o man_n when_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o chance_v upon_o that_o excellent_a man_n s._n chrysostome_n dispute_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n forthwith_o have_v change_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o praise_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v earnest_a enforce_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v likewise_o change_v her_o opinion_n but_o when_o she_o through_o the_o custom_n and_o daily_a conference_n with_o her_o fellow_n tatler_n do_v not_o accept_v his_o admonition_n nor_o her_o husband_n avayle_n any_o thing_n by_o all_o his_o persuasion_n at_o length_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o unless_o she_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a and_o same_o opinion_n of_o god_n with_o he_o she_o shall_v remain_v with_o he_o no_o long_o the_o woman_n afterward_o by_o simulation_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o reveal_v to_o one_o of_o her_o maid_n which_o she_o think_v to_o be_v very_o faithful_a what_o she_o intend_v that_o she_o may_v deceive_v her_o husband_n wherefore_o upon_o a_o time_n approach_v she_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v &_o retain_v it_o as_o if_o she_o head_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n bow_v herself_o she_o secret_o convey_v it_o away_o and_o hide_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o maid_n that_o stand_v by_o give_v she_o a_o piece_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o it_o bring_v from_o their_o house_n which_o she_o put_v to_o her_o mouth_n &_o endeavour_v to_o break_v it_o with_o her_o tooth_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o hard_a nature_n of_o a_o stone_n wherefore_o strike_v with_o fear_n lest_o god_n will_v revenge_n himself_o grievous_o upon_o she_o for_o this_o miracle_n which_o happenned_a thus_o unlooked_v for_o with_o all_o speed_n she_o hasten_v to_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o open_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o show_v he_o the_o stone_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o give_v certain_a &_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o bite_a which_o stone_n have_v now_o lose_v his_o former_a substance_n and_o get_v a_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a colour_n but_o she_o afterward_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o that_o fault_n continue_v and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o her_o husband_n that_o stone_n be_v reserve_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o all_o spectator_n these_o nicephorus_n last_o of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n anno_fw-la 1260._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o many_o church_n to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o the_o wine_n again_o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n increase_v wherein_o be_v comprehend_v both_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o child_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a discretion_n as_o to_o have_v due_a respect_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o it_o be_v provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n again_o the_o body_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n without_o the_o blood_n neither_o do_v any_o detrement_n thence_o follow_v because_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o both_o form_n these_o s._n thomas_n moreover_o contr_n tertul._n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la clemens_n alexabdrinus_n lib_n 1_o storm_n origenes_n hom_n 13._o in_o levit_fw-la cyprian_a serm._n 5_o de_fw-fr lap_n basil_n ad_fw-la case_n pat_o hieron_n approli_n adu_fw-la lou_z &_o epist_n ad_fw-la theo._n contr_n if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o these_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n witness_n they_o do_v carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o with_o they_o unto_o their_o house_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o of_o wine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n never_o think_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v under_o one_o form_n without_o any_o offence_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o also_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o bucer_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o several_a write_n say_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o form_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a â—74_n joan_n hierosol_n euseb_n caesarien_n lib_n 6._o hist_o eccl_n cap._n 22._o august_n serm._n 152._o add_v temp_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obi_fw-la sac._n bede_n lib._n 4._o hist_o aug._n cap._n 24_o luth._o lib._n ad_fw-la boh._n l._n decl_n euch_fw-ge li._n the_o form_n mâ—ssae_fw-la melanch_n in_o recognitis_fw-la hypot_n bucerâ—â—_n colloq_fw-la râ—tispen_n see_v fricius_n in_o modcenius_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ca_fw-mi 2_o brentius_n in_o polog_n con_fw-la wirtem_fw-la cap_fw-es de_fw-es concilijs_fw-la pag._n 900._o de_fw-la formula_fw-la missae_fw-la &_o tom_n germ_v fol._n â—74_n the_o adversary_n fricius_n a_o chief_a protestant_n in_o polonia_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v join_v drink_n with_o the_o meat_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n separate_v these_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v let_v it_o be_v or_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v separate_v these_o and_o that_o s._n james_n which_o certain_o many_o affirm_v have_v give_v but_o one_o only_a form_n to_o they_o of_o
3._o m._n whit_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n lib_n 7._o pag_n 420_o also_o m._n moâ—ton_n in_o apol_n catho_n c._n 73._o p._n 210._o luther_n tom_fw-mi 4._o ger._n jenae_fw-la fol_z 97._o nicene_n council_n anno_fw-la 325._o m._n whitaker_n give_v example_n in_o pope_n siricius_n say_v siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o annex_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o pope_n damasus_n his_o paredecessour_n say_v of_o the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o question_n if_o marry_a man_n say_v he_o like_v not_o this_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n luther_n say_v i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o first_o nycene_n council_n because_o it_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v geld_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o also_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v none_o dwell_v with_o they_o but_o their_o mother_n sister_n their_o father_n sister_n their_o mother_n sister_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o to_o bind_v his_o minister_n to_o such_o impose_v dangerous_a and_o not_o necessary_a law_n â—_o soc._n hist_o lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 8_o zozo_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 22._o cent_z 4_o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 656._o line_n 44._o m_o fulke_n against_o the_o rhemish_n test_n in_o matth_n 8._o s_o 3._o fol._n 14._o â—_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n object_n paphnusius_n to_o have_v resist_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o nycene_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o socrates_n zozomene_n the_o century-wryter_n and_o m._n fulke_o that_o though_o paphnutius_fw-la think_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v before_o order_n give_v yet_o he_o affirm_v to_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 103._o church_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la conâ—â—l-trident_n p._n 3._o pag_n 50._o &_o 62_o frig._n in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n pag._n 103._o chemnitius_n reprehend_v s._n hierome_n ambrose_n origen_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o frigeâ—illaus_n samius_n reprehend_v socrates_n and_o zomene_n for_o their_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v socrates_n add_v this_o report_n rash_o of_o his_o own_o devyse_n etc._n etc._n with_o like_a falsehood_n say_v he_o do_v he_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o nycene_n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o zozomene_n say_v he_o following_z socrates_n use_v his_o explication_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v 386._o cau._n â—_o anno_o 386._o it_o please_v all_o that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v abstain_v from_o wyve_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o antiquity_n observe_v we_o may_v still_o keep_v luther_n doctrine_n luther_n expound_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n say_v mio_fw-mi in_o epithala_n mio_fw-mi it_o behove_v we_o to_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o a_o marry_a woman_n before_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o virgin_n ibid._n the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a divine_a heavenly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n be_v worldly_a earthly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dirt_n or_o clay_n again_o caelib_n cont._n ambros_n catarrh_n de_fw-fr caelib_n the_o ten_o face_n say_v he_o of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o notable_a single_a life_n and_o multitude_n of_o monastical_a chastity_n which_o carry_v a_o angel_n face_n but_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n that_o impure_a fellow_n jovinian_a who_o in_o time_n past_o song_n the_o same_o song_n which_o luther_n do_v now_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o heresy_n and_o reprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n 381._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 5._o col_fw-fr 381._o but_o the_o century-writer_n defend_v jovinian_a do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o reprehend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o their_o jovinian_a luther_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o chastity_n epiphaniae_fw-la in_o enarr_n euang_n in_o die_v epiphaniae_fw-la most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o snare_n in_o tangle_v christian_a liberty_n say_v that_o certain_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v omit_v frivolous_a thing_n and_o speak_v what_o this_o be_v we_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o chastity_n be_v impossible_a as_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o exceed_v our_o force_n and_o be_v never_o vow_v or_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o any_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n o_o horrible_a perversitie_n and_o for_o this_o end_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v bind_v miserable_a soul_n the_o more_o strong_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o wantonness_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o do_v see_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o this_o this_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o our_o force_n he_o do_v earnest_o labour_v to_o make_v irrevocable_a and_o to_o be_v exact_v most_o severe_o etc._n etc._n these_o luther_n calvins_n doctrine_n 23._o lib_n 4_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o ¶_o 23._o in_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o be_v more_o than_o severe_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v &c_n &c_n this_o prohibition_n do_v manifest_o show_v how_o pestiferous_a and_o wicked_a all_o tradition_n be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o honest_a and_o good_a pastor_n but_o also_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a hâ—â—p_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v cast_v headlong_o many_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n 3._o cap._n 13._o ¶_o 3._o again_o he_o that_o vow_v say_v he_o what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n or_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o call_n he_o be_v rash_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o kind_n of_o mad_a boldness_n single_a life_n have_v the_o first_o place_n for_o sacrificer_n monk_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o infirmity_n do_v think_v they_o can_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o by_o what_o oracle_n be_v they_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o chastity_n all_o their_o life_n unto_o which_o end_n they_o vow_v it_o they_o here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o understand_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o do_v not_o want_v most_o sharp_a prickinge_n upon_o what_o confidence_n dare_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o general_a vocation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v often_o time_n grant_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o opportunity_n require_v in_o such_o a_o perverseness_n let_v they_o not_o expect_v god_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n but_o let_v they_o rather_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o despise_v his_o present_a gift_n as_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o perteyn_a unto_o they_o o_o carnal_a gospel_n again_o 7._o ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v manifest_a with_o what_o horrible_a superstition_n in_o this_o be_v half_a the_o whole_a world_n do_v labour_n in_o for_o many_o age_n one_o vow_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o if_o the_o abstinence_n of_o wine_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o itself_o grateful_a unto_o god_n a_o other_o bind_v himself_o to_o fast_v another_o to_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v esteem_v for_o great_a wisdom_n to_o make_v votive_a pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o some_o time_n to_o go_v they_o on_o foot_n or_o their_o boby_n half_a naked_a thereby_o to_o obteyn_a the_o more_o merit_n by_o their_o weariness_n these_o and_o such_o like_v wherein_o the_o world_n do_v a_o long_a time_n sweat_v in_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v place_v before_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v vain_a and_o foolish_a but_o also_o full_a of_o manifest_a impiety_n again_o ibiâ—_n ¶_o â—4_n ibiâ—_n the_o very_a thing_n itself_o say_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o
endeavour_n whole_o to_o possess_v this_o man_n lutheri_fw-la man_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la oecolampadius_n forewarn_v luther_n lest_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devyne_n of_o tigur_n zwinglians_n against_o luther_n 3._o in_o confess_v germ_fw-la impressa_fw-la tiguri_fw-la anno_fw-la 1544._o in_fw-la octava_fw-la fol._n 3._o in_o time_n past_a say_v they_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v brevis_fw-la confessio_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n in_o which_o he_o do_v plead_v plain_o for_o the_o heretical_a sacramentary_n and_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o condemn_v oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o tigurius_fw-la the_o book_n out_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n full_a of_o shameful_a scoffinge_n and_o mockery_n 274._o fol._n 274._o it_o a_o bound_v in_o anger_n and_o fury_n yea_o luther_n forget_v god_n and_o his_o divinity_n call_v we_o a_o damnable_a and_o execrable_a sect._n but_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o anger_n and_o wicked_a taunt_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o the_o archhereticke_n see_v he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o society_n with_o those_o that_o confess_v christ_n but_o how_o marueillous_o do_v luther_n here_o bewray_v himself_o with_o his_o devil_n what_o filthy_a word_n say_v they_o do_v he_o use_v and_o such_o as_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o blasphemous_a breast_n insathanize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v beside_o a_o most_o vain_a mouth_n over_o which_o satan_n bear_v rule_v be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v into_o thesame_n do_v ever_o man_n out_o they_o hear_v such_o speech_n palse_a from_o a_o superious_a devil_n himself_o these_o they_o caluin_n against_o luther_n the_o lutheran_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a hare_n brain_a kind_n of_o people_n a_o proud_a faction_n of_o giant_n westphal_a admonitione_n 3._o add_v joachinium_n westphal_a frantic_a beast_n prodigious_o blind_a desperate_o impudent_a they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o falsifier_n and_o wicked_a slanderer_n froward_a more_o than_o blockish_a proud_a and_o also_o so_o ignorant_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o child_n in_o catechism_n their_o elder_a devyne_n be_v altogegether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o brute_n kind_a of_o wen._n who_o do_v never_o know_v or_o taste_v what_o value_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o do_v tend_v who_o also_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o shame_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o if_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o excommunication_n in_o all_o their_o write_n still_o threaten_v some_o thing_n or_o other_o exceed_v all_o the_o pop_z scribe_n and_o clerk_n and_o thus_o rail_v they_o hope_v to_o over_o throw_v the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n joannes_n campanus_n a_o caluinist_n against_o luther_n 154._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la latinis_fw-la luth_n tom_n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la fol._n 154._o as_o certain_a it_o be_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o devilish_a liar_n the_o devyne_n of_o heidelberg_n against_o luther_n 9_o theologi_fw-la palatini_n in_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la lib._n concordiae_fw-la bergensis_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o catechesme_n say_v they_o of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o write_n let_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n again_o neither_o it_o be_v fit_a say_v they_o that_o luther_n shall_v be_v prefer_v or_o allege_v against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n or_o late_a or_o according_a to_o his_o writing_n give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o heresy_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v or_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n say_v they_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o have_v live_v in_o former_a age_n neither_o do_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o late_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o rather_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o late_a and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o adversary_n and_o not_o luther_n or_o such_o like_a ibid._n ibid._n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n or_o elias_n or_o a_o evangelist_n see_v he_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o rule_n but_o a_o old_a opynion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o invention_n of_o school_n man_n when_o as_o there_o be_v find_v many_o crafty_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n eristicis_fw-la spread_v abroad_o to_o inconsiderat_o slander_n reproach_n also_o many_o thing_n idle_o and_o very_o arrogant_o speak_v with_o out_o all_o piety_n and_o modesly_a scoffinge_a jest_n in_o weighty_a matter_n player_n frumpte_n and_o unpleasant_a jest_n and_o also_o many_o thing_n bitter_o and_o injurious_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o learned_a holy_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o also_o contumelious_a against_o great_a prince_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a devyne_a for_o the_o cause_n say_v they_o luther_n book_n and_o sentence_n ought_v not_o ought_v not_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o they_o the_o 51._o article_n the_o death_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n luther_n say_v first_o of_o be_v own_o write_n before_o all-thing_n say_v he_o i_o do_v beseech_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o thing_n he_o read_v with_o judgement_n 243._o in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o genes_n cap._n 19_o fol._n 243._o yea_o with_o great_a commiseration_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n yea_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v hate_v my_o own_o book_n and_o often_o time_n do_v wish_v they_o to_o perish_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n again_o how_o often_o say_v he_o have_v my_o hart_n pant_v missae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2_o germ_n lentae_fw-la fol_z 9_o &_o praefat_fw-la lib._n the_o abrog_n missae_fw-la and_o reprehend_v i_o and_o object_v against_o i_o what_o be_v thou_o only_a wise_n can_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o all_o other_o do_v err_v and_o have_v err_v so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v all_o generation_n so_o often_o be_v deceive_v what_o if_o thou_o do_v err_v and_o bring_v so_o many_o into_o error_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v forever_o supra_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 10._o &_o praefat_fw-la supra_fw-la moreover_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v thou_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thesame_n but_o thou_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hither_o to_o define_v and_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v as_o good_a do_v thou_o over_o throw_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o dissipate_v by_o thy_o doctrine_n all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a common_a weal_n i_o never_o put_v say_v he_o these_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n forth_o of_o my_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o this_o work_n and_o business_n he_o mean_v his_o apostasy_n have_v never_o be_v begin_v by_o i_o for_o what_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v i_o deceive_v by_o my_o doctrine_n i_o never_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n therefore_o my_o preach_n because_o say_v he_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o thou_o have_v stir_v up_o all_o this_o tumult_n in_o which_o temptation_n i_o have_v be_v drow_v even_o to_o hell_n itself_o again_o because_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o now_o i_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o necessity_n say_v it_o be_v just_a if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n doctor_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la tubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v it_o let_v my_o will_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v scholar_n but_o master_n and_o judge_n of_o papist_n yea_o we_o will_v once_o proteruire_n &_o insultare_fw-la be_v malapert_a and_o insult_v over_o they_o i_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n say_v he_o a_o unworthy_a evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v this_o article_n say_v a_o lone_a with_o out_o work_n do_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v and_o remain_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n